summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/41415-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '41415-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--41415-8.txt7273
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7273 deletions
diff --git a/41415-8.txt b/41415-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 6d5f28d..0000000
--- a/41415-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7273 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Studies in Wives, by Marie Belloc Lowndes
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-
-Title: Studies in Wives
-
-Author: Marie Belloc Lowndes
-
-Release Date: November 20, 2012 [EBook #41415]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STUDIES IN WIVES ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Suzanne Shell, Mary Meehan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Studies in Wives
-
- By MRS. BELLOC LOWNDES
-
-
- NEW YORK
- MITCHELL KENNERLEY
- _2 East 29th Street_
-
- _Copyright, 1910, by Mitchell Kennerly_
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- PAGE
-
- I. ALTHEA'S OPPORTUNITY 1
-
- II. MR. JARVICE'S WIFE 47
-
- III. A VERY MODERN INSTANCE 93
-
- IV. ACCORDING TO MEREDITH 151
-
- V. SHAMEFUL BEHAVIOUR? 205
-
- VI. THE DECREE MADE ABSOLUTE 277
-
-
-
-
-I
-
-ALTHEA'S OPPORTUNITY
-
- "His confidence shall be rooted out of his tabernacle, and it shall
- bring him to the king of terrors."--JOB xviii. 14.
-
-
-There came the sound of a discreet, embarrassed cough, and Althea Scrope
-turned quickly round from the window by which she had been standing
-still dressed in her outdoor things.
-
-She had heard the door open, the unfolding of the tea-table, the setting
-down of the tea-tray, but her thoughts had been far away from the old
-house in Westminster which was now her home; her thoughts had been in
-Newcastle, dwelling for a moment among the friends of her girlhood, for
-whom she had been buying Christmas gifts that afternoon.
-
-The footman's cough recalled her to herself, and to the present.
-
-"Am I to say that you are at home this afternoon, ma'am?"
-
-Althea's thoughtful, clear eyes rested full on the youth's anxious face.
-He had not been long in the Scropes' service, and this was the first
-time he had been left in such a position of responsibility, but Dockett,
-the butler, was out, a rare event, for Dockett liked to be master in his
-master's house. Before the marriage of Perceval Scrope, Dockett had been
-Scrope's valet, and, as Althea was well aware, the man still regarded
-her as an interloper. Althea did not like Dockett, but Perceval was very
-fond of him, and generally spoke of him to his friends as "Trip." Althea
-had never been able to discover the reason of the nickname, and she had
-not liked to ask; her husband often spoke a language strange to her.
-
-"I will see Mr. Bustard if he comes," she said gently.
-
-Dockett would not have disturbed her by asking the question, for Dockett
-always knew, by a sort of instinct, whom his master and mistress wished
-to see or to avoid seeing.
-
-Again she turned and stared out of the high, narrow, curtainless
-windows. Perceval Scrope did not like curtains, and so of course there
-were no curtains in his wife's drawing-room.
-
-Snow powdered the ground. It blew in light eddies about the bare
-branches of the trees marking the carriage road through St. James's
-Park, and was caught in whirling drifts on the frozen sheet of water
-which reflected the lights on the bridge spanning the little lake. Even
-at this dreary time of the year it was a charming outlook, and one which
-most of Althea's many acquaintances envied her.
-
-And yet the quietude of the scene at which she was gazing so intently
-oppressed her, and, suddenly, from having felt warm after her walk
-across the park, Althea Scrope felt cold.
-
-She moved towards the fireplace, and the flames threw a red glow on her
-tall, rounded figure, creeping up from the strong serviceable boots to
-the short brown skirt, and so to the sable cape which had been one of
-her husband's wedding gifts, but which now looked a little antiquated in
-cut and style.
-
-It is a bad thing--a sign that all is not right with her--when a
-beautiful young woman becomes indifferent to how she looks. This was the
-case with Althea, and yet she was only twenty-two, and looked even
-younger; no one meeting her by chance would have taken her to be a
-married woman, still less the wife of a noted politician.
-
-She took off her fur cape and put it on a chair. She might have sent for
-her maid, but before her marriage she had always waited on herself, and
-she was not very tidy--one of her few points of resemblance with her
-husband, and not one which made for harmony. But Mrs. Scrope, if untidy,
-was also conscientious, and as she looked at the damp fur cloak her
-conscience began to trouble her.
-
-She rang the bell. "Take my cloak and hang it up carefully in the hall,"
-she said to the footman. And now the room was once more neat and tidy as
-she knew her friend, Mr. Bustard, would like to see it.
-
-It was a curious and delightful room, but it resembled and reflected the
-woman who had to spend so much of her life there as little as did her
-quaint and fanciful name of Althea. Her husband, in a fit of petulance
-at some exceptional density of vision, had once told her that her name
-should have been Jane--Jane, Maud, Amy, any of those old-fashioned,
-early Victorian names would have suited Althea, and Althea's outlook on
-life when she had married Perceval Scrope.
-
-Althea's drawing-room attained beauty, not only because of its
-proportions, and its delightful outlook on St. James's Park, but also
-because quite a number of highly intelligent people had seen to it that
-it should be beautiful.
-
-Although Scrope, who thought he knew his young wife so well, would have
-been surprised and perhaps a little piqued if he had been told it,
-Althea preferred the house as it had been before her marriage, in the
-days when it was scarcely furnished, when this room, for instance, had
-been the library-smoking-room of its owner, an owner too poor to offer
-himself any of the luxurious fitments which had been added to make it
-suitable for his rich bride.
-
-As soon as Scrope's engagement to the provincial heiress Althea then was
-had been announced, his friends--and he was a man of many friends--had
-delighted to render him the service of making the pleasant old house in
-Delahay Street look as it perchance had looked eighty or a hundred years
-ago. The illusion was almost perfect, so cleverly had the flotsam of
-Perceval Scrope's ancestral possessions been wedded to the jetsam
-gathered in curiosity shops and at country auctions--for the devotion of
-Scrope's friends had gone even to that length.
-
-This being so, it really seemed a pity that these same kind folk had not
-been able to--oh! no, not _buy_, that is an ugly word, and besides it
-had been Perceval who had been bought, not Althea--to acquire for Scrope
-a wife who would have suited the house as well as the house suited
-Scrope.
-
-But that had not been possible.
-
-Even as it was, the matter of marrying their friend had not been easy.
-Scrope was so wilful--that was why they loved him! He had
-barred--absolutely barred--Americans, and that although everybody knows
-how useful an American heiress can be, not only with her money, but with
-her brightness and her wits, to an English politician. He had also
-stipulated for a country girl, and he would have preferred one straight
-out of the school-room.
-
-Almost all his conditions had been fulfilled. Althea was nineteen at the
-time of her marriage, and, if not exactly country-bred--she was the only
-child of a Newcastle magnate--she had seen nothing of the world to which
-Scrope and Scrope's Egeria, the woman who had actually picked out Althea
-to be Scrope's wife, had introduced her.
-
-Scrope's Egeria? At the time my little story opens, Althea had long
-given up being jealous--jealous, that is, in the intolerant, passionate
-sense of the word; in fact, she was ashamed that she had ever been so,
-for she now felt sure that Perceval would not have liked her, Althea,
-any better, even if there had not been another woman to whom he turned
-for flattery and sympathy.
-
-The old ambiguous term was, in this case, no pseudonym for another and
-more natural, if uglier, relationship on the part of a married man, and
-of a man whom the careless public believed to be on exceptionally good
-terms with his young wife.
-
-Scrope's Egeria was twenty-four years older than Althea, and nine years
-older than Scrope himself. Unfortunately she had a husband who, unlike
-Althea, had the bad taste, the foolishness, to be jealous of her close
-friendship with Perceval Scrope. And yet, while admitting to herself the
-man's folly, Althea had a curious liking for Egeria's husband. There
-was, in fact, more between them than their common interest in the other
-couple; for he, like Althea, provided what old-fashioned people used to
-call the wherewithal; he, like Althea, had been married because of the
-gifts he had brought in his hands, the gifts not only of that material
-comfort which counts for so much nowadays, but those which, to Scrope's
-Egeria, counted far more than luxury, that is, beauty of surroundings
-and refinement of living.
-
-Mr. and Mrs. Panfillen--to give Egeria and her husband their proper
-names--lived quite close to Althea and Perceval Scrope, for they dwelt
-in Old Queen Street, within little more than a stone's throw of Delahay
-Street.
-
-Joan Panfillen, unlike Althea Scrope, was exquisitely suited to her
-curious, old-world dwelling. She had about her small, graceful person,
-her picturesque and dateless dress, even in her low melodious voice,
-that harmony which is, to the man capable of appreciating it, the most
-desirable and perhaps the rarest of feminine attributes.
-
-There was one thing which Althea greatly envied Mrs. Panfillen, and that
-was nothing personal to herself; it was simply the tiny formal garden
-which divided the house in Old Queen Street from Birdcage Walk. This
-garden looked fresher and greener than its fellows because, by Mrs.
-Panfillen's care, the miniature parterres were constantly tended and
-watered, while the shrubs both summer and winter were washed and
-cleansed as carefully as was everything else likely to be brought in
-contact with their owner's wife.
-
-In spite of the fact that they lived so very near to one another, the
-two women were not much together, and as a rule they only met, but that
-was, of course, very often, when out in the political and social worlds
-to which they both belonged.
-
-Althea had a curious shrinking from the Panfillens' charming house. It
-was there, within a very few weeks of her father's death, that she had
-first met Perceval Scrope--and there that he had conducted his careless
-wooing. It was in Mrs. Panfillen's boudoir, an octagon-shaped room on
-the park side of the house, that he had actually made his proposal, and
-that Althea, believing herself to be "in love," and uplifted by the
-solemn and yet joyful thought of how happy such a marriage--her marriage
-to a member of the first Fair Food Cabinet--would have made her father,
-had accepted him.
-
-From Old Queen Street also had taken place her wedding, which, if
-nominally quiet, because the bride still chose to consider herself in
-deep mourning, had filled St. Margaret's with one of those gatherings
-only brought together on such an occasion--a gathering in which the
-foemen of yesterday, and the enemies of to-morrow, unite with the
-friends of to-day in order to do honour to a fellow-politician.
-
-Althea had darker memories connected with Mrs. Panfillen's house. She
-had spent there, immediately after her honeymoon, an unhappy fortnight,
-waiting for the workpeople to leave her future home in Delahay Street.
-It was during that fortnight that for the first time her girlish
-complacency had forsaken her, and she had been made to understand how
-inadequate her husband found her to the position she was now called upon
-to fill. It was then that there had first come to her the humiliating
-suspicion that her bridegroom could not forgive her his own sale of
-himself. Scrope and Joan Panfillen were subtle people, living in a world
-of subtleties, yet in this subtle, unspoken matter of Scrope's
-self-contempt concerning his marriage, the simple Althea's knowledge far
-preceded theirs.
-
-In those days Joan Panfillen, kindest, most loyal of hostesses, had
-always been taking the bride's part, but how unkind--yes, unkind was the
-word--Perceval was, even then!
-
-Althea had never forgotten one little incident connected with that time,
-and this afternoon she suddenly remembered it with singular vividness.
-Scrope had been caricatured in _Punch_ as Scrooge; and--well--Althea had
-not quite understood.
-
-"Good Lord!" he had exclaimed, turning to the older woman, "Althea
-doesn't know who Scrooge was!" and quickly he had proceeded to put his
-young wife through a sharp, and to her a very bewildering examination,
-concerning people and places some of whom she had never heard of, while
-others seemed vaguely, worryingly familiar. He had ended up with the
-words, "And I suppose you consider yourself educated!" A chance muttered
-word had then told her that none of these places were real--that none of
-these people Perceval had spoken of with such intimate knowledge, had
-ever lived!
-
-Althea had felt bitterly angered as well as hurt. Tears had welled up
-into her brown eyes; and Mrs. Panfillen, intervening with far more eager
-decision than she generally showed about even important matters, had
-cried, "That's not fair! In fact you are being quite absurd, Perceval!
-I've never cared for Dickens, and I'm sure most people, at any rate most
-women, who say they like him are pretending--pretending all the time! I
-don't believe there's a girl in London who could answer the questions
-you put to Althea just now, and if there is such a girl then she's a
-literary monster, and I for one don't want to know her."
-
-As only answer Scrope had turned and put a thin brown finger under
-Althea's chin. "Crying?" he had said, "Baby! She shan't be made to
-learn her Dickens if she doesn't want to, so there!"
-
-At the time Althea had tried to smile, but the words her husband had
-used had hurt her, horribly, for they had seemed to cast a reflection on
-her father--the father who thought so much of education, and who had
-been at such pains to obtain for his motherless only child an ideal
-chaperon-governess, a lady who had always lived with the best families
-in Newcastle. Miss Burt would certainly have made her pupil read Dickens
-if Dickens were in any real sense an educating influence, instead of
-writing, as Althea had always understood he did, only about queer and
-vulgar people.
-
-Not educated? Why, her father had sent her away from him for a whole
-year to Dresden, in order that she might learn German and study music to
-the best possible advantage! True, she had not learnt her French in
-France, for her father had a prejudice against the French; he belonged
-to a generation which admired Germany, and disliked and distrusted the
-French. She had, however, been taught French by an excellent teacher, a
-French Protestant lady who had lived all her life in England. Of course
-Althea had never read a French novel, but she could recite, even now,
-whole pages of Racine and Corneille by heart.
-
-And yet, even in this matter of languages, Perceval was unfair, for some
-weeks after he had said that cruel thing to her about education, and
-when they were at last settling down in their own house, arranging the
-details of their first dinner party, he had said to her with a certain
-abrupt ill-humour, "The one language I thought you _did_ know was
-menu-French!"
-
-Joan Panfillen was also disappointed in Althea. Scrope's Egeria had
-hoped to convert Scrope's wife, not into a likeness of herself--she was
-far too clever a woman to hope to do that--but into a bright, cheerful
-companion for Perceval Scrope's lighter hours. She had always vaguely
-supposed that this was the rôle reserved to pretty, healthy young women
-possessed of regular features, wavy brown hair, and good teeth....
-
-But Mrs. Panfillen had soon realised, and the knowledge brought with it
-much unease and pain, that she had made a serious mistake in bringing
-about the marriage. And yet it had been necessary to do something; there
-had come a moment when not only she, but even Scrope himself, had felt
-that he must be lifted out of the class--always distrusted and despised
-in England--of political adventurers. Scrope required, more than most
-men, the solid platform, nay, the pedestal, of wealth, and accordingly
-his Egeria had sacrificed herself and, incidentally, the heiress,
-Althea.
-
-But, as so often happens to those who make the great renouncement, Joan
-Panfillen found that after all no such thing as true sacrifice was to be
-required of her.
-
-After his marriage, Scrope was more often with her than he had ever
-been, and far more willing, not only to ask but to take, his Egeria's
-advice on all that concerned his brilliant, meteoric career. He seldom
-mentioned his wife, but Mrs. Panfillen knew her friend far too well not
-to know how it was with him; Althea fretted his nerves, offended his
-taste, jarred his conscience, at every turn of their joint life.
-
-There were, however, two meagre things to the good--Althea's fortune,
-the five thousand a year, which now, after four years, did not seem so
-large an income as it had seemed at first; and the fact that Scrope's
-marriage had extinguished the odious, and, what was much more unpleasant
-to such a woman as was Joan Panfillen, the ridiculous, jealousy of
-Joan's husband.
-
-Thomas Panfillen greatly admired Althea; he thought her what she was--a
-very lovely young woman, and the fact that he had known her father made
-him complacently suppose that he had brought about her marriage to the
-peculiar, he was told the remarkably clever, if rather odd, Perceval
-Scrope.
-
-Baulked of certain instinctive rights, the human heart seeks
-compensation as surely as water seeks its level. Althea, unknown to
-herself, had a compensation. His name was John Bustard. He was in a
-public office--to be precise, the Privy Council Office. He lived in
-rooms not far from his work, that is, not far from Delahay Street, and
-he had got into the way of dropping in to tea two, three, sometimes even
-four times a week.
-
-The fact that Bustard was an old schoolfellow of Scrope's had been his
-introduction to Althea in the early days when she had been
-conscientiously anxious to associate herself with her husband's
-interests past and present. But of the innumerable people with whom
-Scrope had brought her into temporary contact, Mr. Bustard--she always
-called him Mr. Bustard, as did most other people--was the one human
-being who, being the fittest as regarded herself, survived.
-
-And yet never had there been a man less suited to play the part of
-hero, or even of consoler. Mr. Bustard was short, and his figure was
-many years older than his age, which was thirty-four. While forcing
-himself to take two constitutionals a day, he indulged in no other
-manlier form of exercise, and his contempt for golf was the only thing
-that tended to a lack of perfect understanding between his colleagues
-and himself. He was interested in his work, but he tried to forget it
-when he was not at the office. Bustard was a simple soul, but blessed
-with an unformulated, though none the less real, philosophy of life.
-
-Of the matter nearest his heart he scarcely ever spoke, partly because
-he had always supposed it to be uninteresting to anyone but himself, and
-also on account of a certain thorny pride which prevented his being
-willing to ask favours from the indifferent.
-
-This matter nearest Mr. Bustard's heart concerned his two younger
-brothers and an orphan sister whom he supremely desired to do the best
-for, and to set well forward in life.
-
-It was of these three young people that he and Althea almost always
-talked, and if Althea allowed herself to have an ardent wish, it was
-that her husband would permit her to invite Mr. Bustard's sister for a
-few weeks when the girl left the German finishing school which she and
-Mr. Bustard had chosen, after much anxious deliberation, a year before.
-
-It soothed Althea's sore heart to know that there was at least one
-person in her husband's circle who thought well of her judgment, who
-trusted in her discretion, and who did her the compliment of not only
-asking, but also of taking her advice.
-
-John Bustard had formed a very good opinion of Althea, and,
-constitutionally incapable of divining the causes which had determined
-the choice of Scrope's wife, he considered Mrs. Scrope a further proof,
-if indeed proof were needed, of his brilliant schoolfellow's acute
-intelligence. He had ventured to say as much to Scrope's late official
-chief, one of the few men to whom Mr. Bustard, without a sufficient
-cause, would have mentioned a lady's name. But he had been taken aback,
-rather disturbed, by the old statesman's dry comment: "Ay, there's
-always been method in Scrope's madness. I agree that he has made, from
-his own point of view, a very good marriage."
-
-His wife's friendship with Mr. Bustard did not escape Perceval Scrope's
-ironic notice. He affected to think his old schoolfellow a typical
-member of the British public, and he had nicknamed him "the
-Bullometer," but, finding that his little joke vexed Althea, he had,
-with unusual consideration, dropped it.
-
-Unfortunately the one offensive epithet was soon exchanged for another;
-in allusion doubtless to some historical personage of whom Althea had no
-knowledge, Scrope began to call Bustard her fat friend. "How's your fat
-friend?" he would ask, and a feeling of resentment filled Althea's
-breast. It was not John Bustard's fault that he had a bad figure; it was
-caused by the sedentary nature of his work, and because, instead of
-spending his salary in the way most civil servants spend theirs, that is
-in selfish amusements, he spent it on his younger brothers, and on his
-little sister's education.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Althea again went over to the window and looked out. It had now left off
-snowing, and the mists were gathering over the park. Soon a veil of fog
-would shut out the still landscape. If Mr. Bustard were coming this
-afternoon she hoped he would come soon, and so be gone before Perceval
-came in.
-
-Perceval was going to make a great speech in the House to-night, and
-Althea was rather ashamed that she did not care more. He had been put
-up to speak against those who had once been of his own political
-household and who now regarded him as a renegade, but the subject was
-one sure to inspire him, for it was that which he had made his own, and
-which had led to his secession from his party. Althea and Mrs. Panfillen
-were going together to hear the speech, but, to his wife's surprise,
-Scrope had refused to dine with the Panfillens that same evening.
-
-Perceval Scrope had not been well. To his vexation the fact had been
-mentioned in the papers. The intense cold had tried him--the cold, and a
-sudden visit to his constituency.
-
-Althea could not help feeling slightly contemptuous of Perceval's
-physical delicacy. Her husband had often looked ill lately, not as ill
-as people told her he looked, but still very far from well. Only to
-herself did Althea say what she felt sure was the truth, namely that
-Perceval's state was due to himself, due to his constant rushing about,
-to the way in which he persistently over-excited himself; last, but by
-no means least, to the way he ate and drank when the food and drink
-pleased him.
-
-Althea judged her husband with the clear, pitiless eyes of youth, but
-none of those about her knew that she so judged him. Indeed, there were
-some in her circle, kindly amiable folk, who believed, and said perhaps
-a little too loudly, that Althea was devoted to Perceval, and that their
-marriage was one of those delightful unions which are indeed made in
-Heaven....
-
-From the further corner of the room there came the sharp ring of the
-telephone bell. No doubt a message saying that Perceval had altered his
-plans and was dining out, alone.
-
-Insensibly Althea's lips tightened. She thought she knew what her
-husband was about to suggest. She felt sure that he would tell her, as
-he had told her so many times before when he had failed her, to offer
-herself to Mrs. Panfillen for dinner.
-
-But no--the voice she heard calling her by name was not that of Perceval
-Scrope. It was a woman's voice, and it seemed to float towards her from
-a far distance. "Althea," called the strange voice, "Althea."
-
-"Yes?" she said, "who is it? I can hardly hear you," and then, with
-startling closeness and clearness--the telephone plays one such
-tricks--came the answer in a voice she knew well, "It is I--Joan
-Panfillen! Are you alone, Althea? Yes? Ah! that's good! I want you to
-do me a kindness, dear. I want you to come round here now--at once.
-Don't tell anyone you are coming to me. I have a reason for this. Can
-you hear what I say, Althea?"
-
-"Yes," said the listener hesitatingly, "yes, I hear you quite well now,
-Joan."
-
-"Come in by the park side, I mean through the garden--the gate is
-unlocked, and I will let you in by the window. Be careful as you walk
-across the flags, it's very slippery to-night. Can you come now, at
-once?"
-
-Althea hesitated a moment. Then she answered, in her low, even voice,
-"Yes, I'll come now, at once."
-
-A kindness? What kindness could she, Althea Scrope, do Joan Panfillen?
-The fear of the other woman, the hidden distrust with which she regarded
-her, gathered sudden force. Not lately, but in the early days of
-Scrope's marriage, Mrs. Panfillen had more than once tried to use her
-friend's wife, believing--strange that she should have made such a
-mistake--that Althea might succeed where she herself had failed in
-persuading Scrope for his own good. Althea now told herself that no
-doubt Joan wished to see her on some matter connected with Perceval's
-coming speech.
-
-As this thought came to her Althea's white forehead wrinkled in vexed
-thought. It was too bad that she should have to go out now, when she was
-expecting Mr. Bustard, to whom she had one or two rather important
-things to say about his sister----But stay, why should he be told that
-she was out? Why indeed should she be still out when Mr. Bustard did
-come? It was not yet five o'clock, and he seldom came before a quarter
-past. With luck she might easily go over to Joan Panfillen's house and
-be back before he came.
-
-Althea walked quickly out of the drawing-room and down into the hall.
-Her fur cloak had been carefully hung up as she had directed. Perceval
-always said Luke was a stupid servant, but she liked Luke; he was
-careful, honest, conscientious, a very different type of man from the
-butler, Dockett.
-
-Althea passed out into the chilly, foggy air. Delahay Street, composed
-of a few high houses, looked dark, forbidding, deserted. She had often
-secretly wondered why her husband chose to live in such a place. Of
-course she knew that their friends raved about the park side of the
-house, but the wife of Perceval Scrope scarcely ever went in or out of
-her own door without remembering a dictum of her father's: "Nothing
-makes up for a good front entrance."
-
-Althea walked quickly towards Great George Street; to the left she
-passed Boar's Head Yard, where lived an old cabman in whom she took an
-interest, and whose cab generally stood at Storey's Gate.
-
-How strange to think that here had once stood Oliver Cromwell's house!
-Her husband had told her this fact very soon after their marriage; it
-had seemed to please him very much that they lived so near the spot
-where Cromwell had once lived. Althea even at the time had thought this
-pleasure odd, in fact affected, on Perceval's part.
-
-If the great Protector's house stood there _now_, filled with
-interesting little relics of the man, she could have understood, perhaps
-to a certain extent sympathised with, Perceval's feeling, for Cromwell
-had been one of her father's heroes. But to care or pretend to care for
-a vanished association----!
-
-But Perceval was like that. No man living--or so Althea believed--was so
-full of strange whimsies and fads as was Perceval Scrope! And so
-thinking of him she suddenly remembered, with a tightening of the heart,
-how often her husband's feet had trodden the way she was now treading,
-hastening from the house which she had just left to the house to which
-she was now going.
-
-Jealous of Joan Panfillen? Nay, Althea assured herself that there was no
-room in her heart for jealousy, but it was painful, even more, it was
-hateful, to know that there were people who pitied her because of this
-peculiar intimacy between Perceval and Joan. Why, quite lately, there
-had been a recrudescence of talk about their friendship, so an ill-bred
-busybody had hinted to Althea only the day before.
-
-The wife was dimly aware that there had been a time when Mrs. Panfillen
-had hoped to form with her an unspoken compact; each would have helped
-the other, that is, to "manage" Perceval; but the moment when such an
-alliance would have been possible had now gone for ever--even if it had
-ever existed. Althea would have had to have been a different
-woman,--older, cleverer, less scrupulous, more indifferent than she was,
-even now, to the man she had married, to make such a compact possible.
-
-When about to cross Great George Street she stopped and hesitated. Why
-should she do this thing, why leave her house at Joan Panfillen's
-bidding? But Althea, even as she hesitated, knew that she would go on.
-She had said that she was coming, and she was not one to break lightly
-even a light word.
-
-As she crossed Storey's Gate, she noticed the stationary cab of the old
-man who lived in Boar's Head Yard. It had been standing there when she
-had come in from her walk, and she felt a thrill of pity--the old man
-made a gallant fight against misfortune. She and Joan Panfillen were
-both very kind to him.
-
-Althea told herself that this sad world is full of real trouble, and the
-thought made her ashamed of the feelings which she had just allowed to
-possess and shake her with jealous pain. And yet--yet, though many
-people envied her, how far from happy Althea knew herself to be, and how
-terribly grey her life now looked, stretching out in front of her.
-
-As she passed into Birdcage Walk, and came close to the little iron gate
-which Mrs. Panfillen had told her was unlocked, she saw that a woman
-stood on the path of the tiny garden behind the railings.
-
-Of course it was not Joan herself; the thought that Joan, delicate,
-fragile as she was, would come out into the cold, foggy air was
-unthinkable; scarcely less strange was it to see standing there,
-cloakless and hatless, Joan's maid, a tall, gaunt, grey-haired woman
-named Bolt, who in the long ago had been nurse to the Panfillens' dead
-child. Scrope had told Althea the story of the brief tragedy very early
-in his acquaintance with her; he had spoken with strong feeling, and
-that although the child had been born, had lived, and had died before he
-himself had known Joan.
-
-In the days when she had been Mrs. Panfillen's guest, that is before her
-marriage, Althea had known the maid well, known and liked her grim
-honesty of manner, but since Althea's marriage to Perceval Scrope there
-had come a change over Bolt's manner. She also had made Althea feel that
-she was an interloper, and now the sight of the woman standing waiting
-in the cold mist disturbed her.
-
-Bolt looked as if she had been there a very long time, and yet Althea
-had hurried; she was even a little breathless. As she touched the gate,
-she saw that it swung loosely. Everything had been done to make her
-coming easy; how urgent must be Joan's need of her!
-
-Althea became oppressed with a vague fear. She looked at the maid
-questioningly. "Is Mrs. Panfillen ill?" she asked. The other shook her
-head. "There's nothing ailing Mrs. Panfillen," she said in a low voice.
-
-Together, quite silently, they traversed the flagged path, and then Bolt
-did a curious thing. She preceded her mistress's visitor up the iron
-steps leading to the boudoir window, and leaving her there, on the
-little balcony, went down again into the garden, and once more took up
-her station near the gate as if mounting guard.
-
-The long French window giving access to the boudoir was closed, and in
-the moment that elapsed before it was opened from within Althea Scrope
-took unconscious note of the room she knew so well, and of everything in
-it, including the figure of the woman she had come to see.
-
-It was a panelled octagon, the panels painted a pale Wedgwood blue,
-while just below the ceiling concave medallions were embossed with
-flower garlands and amorini.
-
-A curious change had been made since Althea had last seen the room. An
-old six-leaved screen, of gold so faded as to have become almost silver
-in tint, which had masked the door, now stood exactly opposite the
-window behind which Althea was standing. It concealed the straight
-Empire sofa which, as Mr. Panfillen was fond of telling his wife's
-friends, on the very rare occasions when he found himself in this room
-with one of them, had formerly stood in the Empress Josephine's boudoir
-at Malmaison; and, owing to the way it was now placed, the old screen
-formed a delicate and charming background to Mrs. Panfillen's figure.
-
-Scrope's Egeria stood in the middle of the room waiting for Scrope's
-wife. She was leaning forward in a curious attitude, as if she were
-listening, and the lemon-coloured shade of the lamp standing on the
-table threw a strange gleam on her lavender silk gown, fashioned, as
-were ever the clothes worn by Joan Panfillen, with a certain austere
-simplicity and disregard of passing fashion.
-
-Althea tapped at the window, and the woman who had sent for her turned
-round, and, stepping forward, opened the window wide.
-
-"Come in!" she cried. "Come in, Althea--how strange that you had to
-knock! I've been waiting for you so long."
-
-"I came as quickly as I could--I don't think I can have been five
-minutes."
-
-Althea stepped through the window, bringing with her a blast of cold,
-damp air. She looked questioningly at Mrs. Panfillen. She felt, she
-hardly knew why, trapped. The other's look of anxious, excited scrutiny
-disturbed her.
-
-Mrs. Panfillen's fair face, usually pale, was flushed.
-
-So had she reddened, suddenly, when Althea had come to tell her of her
-engagement to Perceval Scrope. So had she looked when standing on the
-doorstep as Althea and Perceval started for their honeymoon, just after
-there had taken place a strange little scene--for Scrope, following the
-example of Thomas Panfillen, who had insisted on what he called saluting
-the bride, had taken Panfillen's wife into his arms and kissed her.
-
-"Althea"--Joan took the younger woman's hand in hers and held it,
-closely, as she spoke, "don't be frightened,--but Perceval is here,
-ill,--and I've sent for you to take him home."
-
-"Ill?" A look of dismay came over Althea's face. "I hope he's not too
-ill to speak to-night--that would be dreadful--he'd be terribly upset,
-terribly disappointed!" Even as she spoke she knew she was using words
-which to the other would seem exaggerated, a little childish.
-
-"I'm sure he'd rather you took him home, I'm sure he'd rather not be
-found----" Mrs. Panfillen hesitated a moment, and again she said the
-words "'ill', 'here'," and for the first time Althea saw that there was
-a look of great pain and strain on Joan's worn, sensitive face.
-
-"Of course not!" said the young wife quickly. "Of course he mustn't be
-ill here; he must come home, at once."
-
-Althea's pride was protesting hotly against her husband's stopping a
-moment in a house where he was not wanted--pride and a certain
-resentment warring together in her heart. How strange London people
-were! This woman whom folk--the old provincial word rose to her
-lips--whom folk whispered was over-fond of Perceval--why, no sooner was
-he ill than her one thought was how to get rid of him quietly and
-quickly!
-
-Mrs. Panfillen, looking at her, watching with agonised intensity the
-slow workings of Althea's mind, saw quite clearly what Perceval's wife
-was feeling, saw it with a bitter sense of what a few moments ago she
-would have thought inconceivable she could ever feel again--amusement.
-
-She went across to the window and opened it. As if in answer to a
-signal, the little iron gate below swung widely open: "Bolt has gone to
-get a cab," she said, without turning round; "we thought that it would
-be simplest. The old cabman knows us all--it will be quicker." She spoke
-breathlessly, but there was a tone of decision in her voice, a gentle
-restrained tone, but one which Althea knew well to spell finality.
-
-"But where _is_ Perceval?"
-
-Althea looked round her bewildered. She noticed, for the first time,
-that flung carelessly across two chairs lay his outdoor coat, his
-gloves, his stick, his hat. Then he also had come in by the park side of
-the house?
-
-Mrs. Panfillen went towards her with slow, hesitating steps.
-
-"He is here," she said in a low tone, "behind the screen. He was sitting
-on the sofa reading me the notes of his speech, and--and he fell back."
-She began moving the screen, and as she did so she went on, "I sent for
-Bolt--she was a nurse once, you know, and she got the brandy which you
-see there----"
-
-But Althea hardly heard the words; she was gazing, with an oppressed
-sense of discomfort and fear, at her husband. Yes, Perceval looked
-ill--very ill,--and he was lying in so peculiar a position! "I suppose
-when people faint they have to put them like that," thought Althea to
-herself, but she felt concerned, a little frightened....
-
-Perceval Scrope lay stretched out stiffly on the sofa, his feet resting
-on a chair which had been placed at the end of the short, frail-looking
-little couch. His fair, almost lint white, hair was pushed back from his
-forehead, showing its unusual breadth. The grey eyes were half closed,
-and he was still wearing, wound about his neck so loosely that it hid
-his mouth and chin, a silk muffler.
-
-Althea had the painful sensation that he did not like her to be there,
-that it must be acutely disagreeable to him to feel that she saw him in
-such a condition of helplessness and unease. And yet she went on looking
-at him, strangely impressed, not so much by the rigidity, as by the
-intense stillness of his body. Scrope as a rule was never still; when he
-was speaking, his whole body, each of his limbs, spoke with him.
-
-By the side of the sofa was a small table, on which stood a decanter,
-unstoppered.
-
-"Has he been like that long?" Althea whispered at length. "He--he looks
-so strange."
-
-Joan Panfillen came close up to the younger woman; again she put her
-hand on her companion's arm.
-
-"Althea," she said, "don't you understand? Can't you see the dreadful
-thing that has happened?"--and as the other looked down into the
-quivering face turned up to hers, she added with sudden passion, "Should
-I want you to take him away if he were still here?--should I want him to
-go if there were anything left that I could do for him?"
-
-And then Althea at last understood, and so understanding her mind for
-once moved quickly, and she saw with mingled terror and revolt what it
-was that the woman on whose face her eyes were now riveted was requiring
-of her.
-
-"You sent for me to take him home--dead?"
-
-It was a statement rather than a question. Mrs. Panfillen made a
-scarcely perceptible movement of assent. "It is what he would have
-wished," she whispered, "I am quite sure it is what he would have wished
-you to do."
-
-"I--I am sorry, but I don't think I can do that."
-
-Althea was speaking to herself rather than to the other woman. She was
-grappling with a feeling of mortal horror and fear. She had always been
-afraid of Perceval Scrope, afraid and yet fascinated, and now he, dead,
-seemed to be even more formidable, more beckoning, than he had been
-alive.
-
-She turned away and covered her eyes with her hand. "Why did you tell
-me?" she asked, a little wildly. "If you hadn't told me that he was dead
-I should never have known. I should even have done the--the dreadful
-thing you want me to do."
-
-"Bolt thought that--Bolt said you would not know," Mrs. Panfillen spoke
-with sombre energy. "She wished me to allow her to take him down into
-the garden to meet you in the darkness----But,--but Althea, that would
-have been an infamous thing from me to you----" She waited a moment, and
-then in a very different voice, in her own usual measured and gentle
-accents, she added, "My dear, forgive me. We will never speak of this
-again. I was wrong, selfish, to think of subjecting you to such an
-ordeal. All I ask"--and there came into her tone a sound of shamed
-pleading--"is that you should allow Tom--Tom and other people--to think
-that you were here when it happened."
-
-Althea remained silent. Then, uncertainly, she walked across to the
-window and opened it. The action was symbolic--and so it was understood
-by the woman watching her so anxiously.
-
-But still Althea said nothing. She stood looking out into the darkness,
-welcoming the feel of the cold damp air. She gave herself a few brief
-moments--they seemed very long moments to Joan Panfillen--before she
-said the irrevocable words, and when she did say them, they sounded
-muffled, and uttered from far away, for Althea as she spoke did not turn
-round; she feared to look again on that which might unnerve her, render
-her unfit for what she was about to do.
-
-"Joan," she said, "I will do what you ask. You were right just
-now--right, I mean, in telling me what Perceval would have wished."
-
-She spoke with nervous, dry haste, and, to her relief, the other woman
-spared her thanks....
-
-There was a long silence, and then Mrs. Panfillen crept up close to
-Althea and touched her, making her start violently. "Then I will call
-Bolt," she said, and made as if to pass through the window, but Althea
-stopped her with a quick movement of recoil--"No, no!" she cried, "let
-me do that!" and she ran down the iron steps; it was good to be out of
-sight even for a moment of the still presence of the dead--the dead
-whose mocking spirit seemed to be still terribly alive.
-
-But during the long, difficult minutes that followed, it was Joan
-Panfillen, not Althea Scrope, who shrank and blenched. It was Althea who
-put out her young strength to help to lift the dead man, and, under
-cover of the sheltering mist, to make the leaden feet retrace their
-steps down the iron stairway, and along the narrow path they had so
-often leapt up and along with eager haste.
-
-To two of the three women the progress seemed intolerably slow, but to
-Althea it was all too swift; she dreaded with an awful dread the
-companioned drive which lay before her.
-
-Perhaps something of what she was feeling was divined by Mrs. Panfillen,
-for at the very last Scrope's Egeria forgot self, and made, in all
-sincerity, an offer which on her part was heroic.
-
-"Shall I come with you?" she whispered, averting her eyes from that
-which lay huddled up by Althea's side, "I will come, willingly; let me
-come--Althea."
-
-But Althea only shook her head in cold, hurried refusal. She felt that
-with speech would go a measure of her courage.
-
-Afterwards Althea remembered that there had come a respite,--what had
-seemed to her at the time an inexplicable delay. A man and a girl had
-gone slowly by, staring curiously at the two bare-headed women standing
-out on the pavement, and on whose pale faces there fell the quivering
-gleam of the old-fashioned cab lamp. Then, when the footfalls of these
-passers-by had become faint, Bolt spoke to the driver, and handed him
-some money. Althea heard the words as in dream, "Get along as quick as
-you can to 24, Delahay Street, there's a good man," and then the clink
-of silver in the stillness, followed by the full sound of the man's
-wheezy gratitude.
-
-There came a sudden movement and the dread drive began, the horse
-slipping, the cab swaying and jolting over the frozen ground.
-
-With a gesture which was wholly instinctive, Althea put out her
-arm,--her firm, rounded, living arm,--and slipped it round the inert,
-sagging thing which had been till an hour ago Perceval Scrope. And, as
-she did so, as she pressed him to her, and kept from him the ignominy of
-physical helplessness, there came a great lightening of her spirit.
-
-Fear, the base fear bred of the imagination, fell away from her. For the
-first time there came the certainty that her husband was at last
-satisfied with her; for the first time she was able to do Perceval
-Scrope dead what she had never been able to do Perceval Scrope alive, a
-great service--a service which she might have refused to do.
-
-Once or twice, very early in their married life, Perceval had praised
-her, and his praise had given Althea exquisite pleasure because it was
-so rare, so seldom lavished; and this long-lost feeling of joy in her
-husband's approval came back, filling her eyes with tears. Now at last
-Althea felt as if she and Perceval Scrope were one, fused in that kindly
-sympathy and understanding which, being the manner of woman she was,
-Althea supposed to be the very essence of conjugal love.
-
-As they were clasped together, she, the quick, he, the dead, Althea lost
-count of time; it might have been a moment, it might have been an hour,
-when at last the jolting ceased.
-
-As the old man got off the box of his cab, and rang the bell, Big Ben
-boomed out the quarter-past five.
-
-Since she had last gone through that door a yawning gap had come in
-Althea's life, a gap which she had herself bridged. Fear had dropped
-from her; she could never again be afraid as she had been afraid when
-she, Joan and Perceval had formed for the last time a trinity. The
-feeling which had so upheld her, the feeling that for the first time she
-and her husband were in unison, gave her not only courage but serenity
-of spirit. Althea shrank from acting a lie, but she saw, for the first
-time, through Perceval Scrope's eyes, and she admitted the necessity.
-
-As the door opened, she remembered, almost with exultation, that
-Dockett, the butler, was out, and that it was only with Luke, the slow
-young footman, that she would have to deal. As she saw his tall, thin
-figure emerge hesitatingly into the street, Mrs. Scrope called out in a
-strong, confident voice, "Luke--come here! Help me to get Mr. Scrope
-indoors. He is ill; and as soon as we have got him into the morning
-room, you must go off for a doctor, at once----"
-
-She waved aside the cabman almost impatiently, and it was Althea, Althea
-helped by Luke, who carried Perceval Scrope over the threshold of his
-own house, and so into a small room on the ground floor, a room opening
-out of the hall, and looking out on to the street.
-
-"He looks very bad, don't 'e, ma'am?" Luke was startled out of his
-acquired passivity. "I'd better go right off now." She bent her head.
-
-And then Althea, again alone with the dead man, suddenly became
-oppressed once more with fear, not the physical terror which had
-possessed her when Joan Panfillen had told her the awful truth, but none
-the less to her a very agonising form of fear. Althea was afraid that
-now, when approaching the end of her ordeal, she would fail Scrope and
-the woman he had loved. What was she to say, what story could she invent
-to tell those who would come and press her with quick eager questions?
-She knew herself to be incapable, not only of untruth, but of invention,
-and yet now both were about to be required of her.
-
-Althea turned out the lights, and wandered out into the hall. She felt
-horribly lonely; with the exception of the kindly, stupid youth who had
-now gone to find a doctor, there was not a member of her considerable
-household in sufficient human sympathy with her to be called to her aid.
-
-She remembered with a pang that this question of their servants had been
-one of the many things concerning which there had been deep fundamental
-disagreement between her husband and herself. She had been accustomed
-to a well-ordered, decorous household, and would even have enjoyed
-managing such a one; but Perceval--Perceval influenced by Dockett--had
-ordained otherwise, and Althea had soon become uneasily aware that the
-order and decorum reigning below stairs were only apparent. Even now
-there came up from the basement the sound of loud talking, of
-unrestrained laughter.
-
-Suddenly someone knocked at the door, a loud double knock which stilled,
-as if by magic, the murmur of the voices below.
-
-Althea looked around her doubtfully, then she retreated into the
-darkened room, but no one came up, and she remembered that the other
-servants of course supposed Luke to be on duty. It might be--nay, it
-almost certainly was--the doctor. With faltering steps she again came
-out into the hall and opened the front door; and then, when she saw who
-it was who stood there, his kind honest eyes blinking in the sudden
-light, Althea began to cry.
-
-The tears ran down her cheeks; she sighed convulsively, and John
-Bustard, looking at her with deep concern and dismay, was quite
-unaware--he does not know even to this day--that it was with relief.
-
-"What is it?" he said. "My dear Mrs. Scrope--what is the matter? Would
-you like me to go away--or--or can I be of any use?"
-
-"Oh, yes," she said piteously. "Indeed you can be of use. Don't go
-away--stay with me--I'm--I'm so frightened, Mr. Bustard. Perceval--poor
-Perceval is--is ill, and I'm afraid to stay in there with him."
-
-And it was Mr. Bustard who at once took command--command of Althea, whom
-he ultimately ordered to bed; command of the excited household, whose
-excitement he sternly suppressed; it was Mr. Bustard who, believing he
-told truth, lied for Althea, first to the doctor, and later to the
-coroner.
-
-"How fortunate it was for poor Althea that Mr. Bustard, that nice little
-man in the Privy Council Office, was actually in the house when poor
-Perceval Scrope's death took place!" bold and cruel people would say to
-Mrs. Panfillen, watching the while to see how she took their mention of
-the dead man's name.
-
-"Yes," she would answer them quietly. "Very fortunate indeed. And it was
-so kind of Mr. Bustard to get his sister to go away with Althea. Poor
-Althea is so alone in the world. I hope she will come and stay with us
-when she comes back to town; we were Perceval Scrope's oldest, I might
-say closest, friends. You know that their marriage--his and
-Althea's--took place from our house?"
-
-The only human being who scented a mystery was Dockett--Dockett, who was
-mindful, as he had a right to be, of his lawful perquisites, and who
-will never forgive himself for having been out on that fateful
-afternoon.
-
-"I'd give something to know the whereabouts of Mr. Scrope's overcoat, to
-say nothing of his hat and stick. That common ash stick's a relic--it
-may be worth money some day!" he observed threateningly to the footman.
-But Luke, as only answer, stared at him with stolid dislike.
-
-Luke had seen nothing of the hat and stick; no doubt they had been left
-in the cab in which Mr. Scrope had come back, ill, from the House. As
-for the overcoat, it had probably disappeared in the confusion, the
-hurried coming and going, of that evening when Luke had been almost run
-off his legs answering the door, and his head made quite giddy answering
-enquiries. But it was not Luke's business to say what he thought or did
-not think. With such a man as Mr. Dockett, it only led to
-unpleasantness.
-
-
-
-
-II
-
-MR. JARVICE'S WIFE
-
-
-I
-
-"About that letter of your uncle's? I take it you have no one to
-suggest?"
-
-Thomas Carden glanced anxiously at the son in whom he had so strong a
-confidence, and who was the secret pride of his eyes, the only love of
-his austere, hard-working life.
-
-The two were a great contrast to one another. The older man was short
-and slight, with the delicate, refined, spiritual face, so often seen in
-the provincial man of business belonging to that disappearing generation
-of Englishmen who found time to cultivate the things of the mind as well
-as the material interests of life. A contrast, indeed, to the tall,
-singularly handsome, alert-looking man whom he had just addressed, and
-whose perfect physical condition made him appear somewhat younger than
-his thirty-two years.
-
-And yet, in spite or perhaps because of this contrast between them, the
-two were bound in the closest, if not exactly in the most confidential,
-ties of affection. And, as a matter of course, they were partners in the
-great metal-broking business of Josh. Carden, Thomas Carden and Son,
-which had been built up by three generations of astute, self-respecting
-citizens of Birmingham.
-
-It was Easter Monday, and the two men were lingering over breakfast, in
-a way they seldom allowed themselves time to do on ordinary week-days,
-in the finely proportioned, book-lined dining-room of one of those
-spacious old houses which remain to prove that the suburb of Edgbaston
-was still country a hundred years ago.
-
-Theodore Carden looked across the table meditatively. He had almost
-forgotten his uncle's letter, for, since that letter had been read and
-cursorily discussed, he and his father had been talking of a matter
-infinitely more important to them both. The matter in question was the
-son's recent engagement and coming marriage, a marriage which was a
-source of true satisfaction to the older man. His father's unselfish joy
-in the good thing which had befallen him touched Theodore Carden keenly,
-for the niche occupied in most men's minds by their intimate feminine
-circle was filled in that of the young man by the diminutive figure of
-the senior partner of Carden and Son.
-
-As is perhaps more often the case than those who despise human nature
-believe, many have the grace to reverence and admire the qualities in
-which they know themselves to be deficient. Such a man was the younger
-Carden.
-
-To-day the depths had been stirred, and he let his mind dwell with a
-certain sense of shame and self-rebuke on his own and his father's
-ideals of human conduct. Even as a schoolboy, Theodore had come to
-realise how much more he knew of the ugly side of life than did his
-father. But then, old Mr. Carden was quite exceptional; he knew
-nothing--or so at least his son believed, and loved him for it--of the
-temptations, conflicts, victories, and falls of the average sensual man.
-
-Theodore's father had been engaged, at twenty, to a girl of his own age
-whom he had not been able to marry till twelve years later; she had left
-him a widower with this one child after five years of married life, and
-Thomas Carden, as he had himself once told his son in a moment of
-unwonted confidence, had been absolutely faithful to her before the
-marriage and since her death.
-
-The woman--many people would have said the very fortunate young
-woman--who was so soon to become Mrs. Theodore Carden would not possess
-such a husband as Thomas Carden had been to his wife.
-
-And yet, in his heart, Theodore was well aware that the gentle girl he
-loved would probably be a happier woman than his own mother had been,
-for he, unlike his father, in his dealings with the other sex could call
-up at will that facile and yet rather rare gift of tenderness which
-women, so life had taught him, value far more than the deeper,
-inarticulate love....
-
-Carden came back to the prosaic question of his uncle's letter with a
-distinct effort.
-
-"Have I anyone to suggest?" he echoed. "I have no one to suggest,
-father. I know, of course, exactly the sort of man Uncle Barrett is
-looking for; he's asking us to find him the perfect clerk every man of
-business has sought for at some time or other. If I were you I should
-write and tell him that the man he wants us to find never has to look
-outside England for a job, and, what is more, would rather be a clerk
-here--if he's any sense--than a partner in New Zealand!"
-
-A smile quivered for a moment over the young man's shrewd face; his
-uncle was evidently seeking such a man as he was himself, but such men,
-so Theodore Carden was able to tell himself without undue conceit, were
-not likely to go into voluntary exile even with the bribe of eventual
-partnership in a flourishing business.
-
-There was a pause, and then again the older man broke the silence with
-something entirely irrelevant to the subject which was filling the minds
-of his son and himself.
-
-"You haven't looked at the _Post_ this morning? There's nothing in it.
-Dearth of real news is, I suppose, responsible for this?" and he
-pointed, frowning as he spoke, to a column on the middle page headed
-"The Jarvice Mystery. New Developments."
-
-Again a shrewd, good-humoured smile quivered on his son's firm mouth.
-
-"In these days newspapers have to follow, not lead, the public taste.
-Very few people are honestly as indifferent as you are, father, to that
-sort of story. Now even I, who never met poor old Jarvice, cannot help
-wondering how he came by his death; and yet you, who knew the man----"
-
-"I knew him," said the other with a touch of impatience, "as I know, and
-as you know, dozens of our fellow-townsmen."
-
-"Never mind; you, at any rate, can put a face to the man's name; and yet
-the question as to whether he was or was not poisoned by his wife, is
-one of indifference to you! Now I submit that in this indifference you
-are really a little----" he hesitated for a word, but found that none so
-well expressed his thought as that which had first arisen to his
-lips--"peculiar, father."
-
-"Am I?" said Thomas Carden slowly; "am I so, Theodore? Nay, nay, I deny
-that I am indifferent! Lane"--Major Lane was at that time Head Constable
-of Birmingham, and a lifelong friend of the speaker--"Lane was quite
-full of it last night. He insisted on telling me all the details of the
-affair, and what shocked me, my boy, was not so much the question which,
-of course, occupied Lane--that is, as to whether that unhappy young
-woman poisoned her husband or not--but the whole state of things which
-he disclosed about them. Lane told me certain facts concerning Jarvice,
-whom, as you truly say, I have known, in a sense, for years, which I
-should not have thought possible of any man--vile things, which should
-have prevented his thinking of marriage, especially of marriage with a
-young wife."
-
-Theodore Carden remained silent; he never discussed unsavoury subjects
-with his father. Moreover, he had no liking for Major Lane, though he
-regarded him with considerable respect, and even with a feeling of
-gratitude. Some years before, the Head Constable had helped the young
-man out of a serious scrape, the one real scrape--so Carden was
-complacently able to assure himself--engendered by his systematic and
-habitual pursuit of women.
-
-Even now he could not recall, without wincing, the interview he had had
-on that occasion with his father's friend. During that interview Carden
-had felt himself thoroughly condemned, and even despised, by the older
-man, and he had been made to feel that it was only for the sake of his
-father--his high-minded, unsuspicious father--that he was being saved
-from the public exposure of a peculiarly sordid divorce suit.
-
-But it was in all sincerity that the young man now felt indignant with
-Major Lane for having distressed such a delicately spiritual soul as was
-Thomas Carden with the hidden details of the Jarvice story. After all,
-what interested the public was not the question of Jarvice's moral
-character, but whether a gently nurtured and attractive woman had
-carried through a sinister and ingenious crime, which, but for a mere
-accident, would have utterly defied detection.
-
-Theodore Carden got up from the breakfast table and walked over to a
-circular bow window which commanded charming views of the wide sloping
-garden, interspersed with the streams and tiny ponds, which gave the
-house its name of Watermead, and which enabled old Mr. Carden to indulge
-himself with especial ease in his hobby of water gardening.
-
-Standing there, the young man began wondering what he should do with
-himself this early spring day.
-
-His _fiancée_ had just left the quiet lodgings, which she and her
-mother, a clergyman's widow, had occupied in Birmingham during the last
-few weeks, to pay visits to relatives in the south of England. The
-thought of going to any of the neighbouring houses where he knew himself
-to be sure of a warm welcome, and where the news of his engagement would
-be received with boisterous congratulations, tempered in some cases with
-an underlying touch of regret and astonishment, filled him with
-repugnance.
-
-The girl he had chosen to be his wife was absolutely different from the
-women who had hitherto attracted him; he reverenced as well as loved
-her, and hitherto Theodore Carden had never found reverence to be in any
-sense a corollary of passion, while he had judged women by those who
-were attractive to, or, as was quite as often the case, attracted by,
-himself.
-
-The last few days had brought a great change in his life, and one which
-he meant should be permanent; and yet, in spite or perhaps because of
-this, as he stood staring with absent eyes into his father's charming
-garden, he found his mind dwelling persistently on the only one of his
-many amorous adventures which had left a deep, an enduring, and, it must
-be admitted, a most delightful mark on the tablets of his memory.
-
-The whole thing was still so vivid to him that half-involuntarily he
-turned round and looked down the long room to where his old father was
-sitting. How amazed, above all how shocked and indignant, the man for
-whom he had so great an affection and respect would feel if he knew the
-pictures which were now floating before his son's retrospective vision!
-
-Like most thinking human beings, Theodore Carden had not lived to his
-present age without being struck by the illogical way the world wags.
-Accordingly, he was often surprised and made humorously indignant by
-the curious moral standards--they had so many more than one--of the
-conventional people among whom it was his fate to dwell and have his
-social being.
-
-Not one of the men he knew, with the exception of his father, and of
-those others--a small number truly--whom he believed to be sincerely,
-not conventionally, religious, but would have envied him the astonishing
-adventure which reconstituted itself so clearly before him to-day--and
-yet not one of them but would have been ready to condemn him for having
-done what he had done. Theodore Carden, however, so often tempted to
-kiss, never felt tempted to tell, and the story of that episode remained
-closely hidden, and would so remain, he told himself, to the end of his
-life.
-
- * * * * *
-
-What had happened had been briefly this.
-
-One day in the previous October, Carden had taken his seat in the
-afternoon express which stops at Birmingham on its way from the north to
-Euston, or rather, having taken a leisurely survey of the train, which
-was, as he quickly noted, agreeably empty, he had indicated to the
-porter carrying his bag a carriage in which sat, alone, a singularly
-pretty woman.
-
-As he afterwards had the delight of telling her, and, as he now reminded
-himself with a retrospective thrill of feeling, he had experienced, when
-his eyes first met those of the fair traveller, that incommunicable
-sensation, part physical, part mental, which your genuine Lothario, if
-an intelligent man, always welcomes with quickening pulse as a foretaste
-of the special zest to be attached to a coming pursuit.
-
-Carden's instinct as to such delicate matters had seldom played him
-false; never less so than on this occasion, for, within an hour, he and
-the lovely stranger had reached that delightful stage of intimacy in
-which a man and woman each feels that he and she, while still having
-much to learn about the other, are on the verge of a complete
-understanding.
-
-During the three hours' journey, Carden's travelling companion told him
-a great deal more about herself than he had chosen to reveal concerning
-his own life and affairs; he learnt, for instance, that she was the
-young wife of an old man, and that the old man was exceedingly jealous.
-Further, that she found the life she was compelled to lead "horribly
-boring," and that a widowed cousin, who lived near London, and from whom
-she had "expectations," formed a convenient excuse for occasional
-absences from home.
-
-Concerning three matters of fact, however, she completely withheld her
-confidence, both then, in those first delicious hours of their
-acquaintance, and even later, when their friendship--well, why not say
-friendship, for Carden had felt a very strong liking as well as an
-over-mastering attraction for this Undine-like creature?--had become
-much closer.
-
-The first and second facts which she kept closely hidden, for reasons
-which should perhaps have been obvious, were her surname--she confided
-to him that her Christian name was Pansy--and her husband's profession.
-The third fact which she concealed was the name of the town where she
-lived, and from which she appeared to be travelling that day.
-
-The trifling incidents of that eventful October journey had become to a
-great extent blurred in Theodore Carden's memory, but what had followed
-was still extraordinarily vivid, and to-day, on this holiday morning,
-standing idly looking out of the window, he allowed his mind a certain
-retrospective licence.
-
-From whom, so he now asked himself, had first come the suggestion that
-there should be no parting at Euston between himself and the strange
-elemental woman he found so full of unforced fascination and disarming
-charm?
-
-The answer soon came echoing down the corridors of remembrance: from
-himself, of course. But even now the memory brought with it shame-faced
-triumph as he remembered her quick acquiescence, as free, as unashamed,
-as joyous as that of a spoilt child acclaiming an unlooked-for treat.
-
-And, after all, what harm had there been in the whole halcyon
-adventure--what injury had it caused to any human being?
-
-Carden put the husband, the fatuous old man, who had had the incredible
-folly to marry a girl thirty-five years younger than himself, out of
-court. Pansy, light-hearted, conscienceless Pansy--he always thought of
-her with a touch of easy tenderness--had run no risk of detection, for,
-as he had early discovered, she knew no one in London with the solitary
-exception of the old cousin who lived in Upper Norwood.
-
-As for his own business acquaintances, he might, of course, have been
-seen by any of them taking about this singularly attractive woman, for
-the two went constantly to the theatre, and daily to one or other of the
-great restaurants. But what then? Excepting that she was quieter in
-manner, far better dressed, and incomparably prettier, Pansy might have
-been the wife or sister of any one of his own large circle of relations,
-that great Carden clan who held their heads so high in the business
-world of the Midlands.
-
-Nay, nay, no risk had been run, and no one had been a penny the worse!
-Indeed, looking back, Theodore Carden told himself that it had been a
-perfect, a flawless episode; he even admitted that after all it was
-perhaps as well that there had been no attempt at a repetition.
-
-And yet? And yet the young man, especially during the first few weeks
-which had followed that sequence of enchanting days, had often felt
-piqued, even a little surprised, that the heroine of his amazing
-adventure had not taken advantage of his earnest entreaty that she would
-give him the chance of meeting her again. He had left it to her to be
-mysterious; as for himself, he had seen no reason why he should conceal
-from her either his name or his business address.
-
-Many men would not have been so frank, but Theodore Carden, too wise in
-feminine lore to claim an infallible knowledge of women, never
-remembered having made a mistake as to the moral social standing of a
-new feminine acquaintance.
-
-During the few days they had been together, everything had gone to prove
-that Pansy was no masquerader from that under-world whose denizens
-always filled him with a sensation of mingled aversion and pity. He
-could not doubt--he never had doubted--that what she had chosen to tell
-him about herself and her private affairs was substantially true. No
-man, having heard her speak of it, could fail to understand her
-instinctive repulsion from the old husband to whom she had sold herself
-into bondage; and as human, if not perhaps quite as worthy of sympathy,
-was her restless longing for freedom to lead the pleasant life led by
-those of her more fortunate contemporaries whose doings were weekly
-chronicled in the society papers which seemed to form her only reading.
-
-Once only had Carden felt for his entrancing companion the slightest
-touch of repugnance. He had taken her to a play in which a child played
-an important part, and she had suddenly so spoken as to make him realise
-with a shock of surprise that she was the mother of children! Yet the
-little remark made by her, "I wonder how my little girls are getting
-on," had been very natural and even womanly. Then, in answer to a
-muttered word or two on his part, she had explained that she preferred
-not to have news of her children when she was absent from home, as it
-only worried her; even when staying with the old cousin at Upper
-Norwood, she made a point of being completely free of all possible home
-troubles.
-
-Hearing this gentle, placid explanation of her lack of maternal anxiety,
-Carden had put up his hand to his face to hide a smile; he had not been
-mistaken; Pansy was indeed the thorough-going little hedonist he had
-taken her to be. Still, it was difficult, even rather disturbing, to
-think of her as a mother, and as the mother of daughters.
-
-Yet how deep an impression this unmoral, apparently soulless woman had
-made on his mind and on his emotional memory! Even now, when he had no
-desire, and, above all, must not allow himself to have any desire, ever
-to see her again, Theodore Carden felt, almost as keenly as he had done
-during the period of their brief intimacy, a morbid curiosity to know
-where she lived and had her being.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It was late in the afternoon of Easter Monday.
-
-Theodore Carden had just come in from a long walk, and, as he passed
-through the circular hall around which Watermead was built, he heard the
-low sound of voices, those of his father and some other man, issuing
-from the square drawing-room always occupied by the father and son on
-such idle days as these. He stayed his steps, realised that the visitor
-was Major Lane, and then made up his mind to go up and change, instead
-of going straight in to his father, as he would have done had the latter
-been alone.
-
-As he came down again, and crossed the now lighted hall, he met the
-parlour-maid, an elderly woman who had been in Thomas Carden's service
-ever since his wife's death. "I wonder if I can take in the lamps now,
-Mr. Theodore? It's getting so dark, sir."
-
-There was a troubled sound in her voice, and the young man stopped and
-looked at her with some surprise.
-
-"Of course you can, Kate," he said quickly, "why not? Why haven't you
-taken them in before?"
-
-"I did go in with them half an hour ago, sir, but the master told me to
-take them out again. There's firelight, to be sure, and it's only Major
-Lane in there, but he's been here since three o'clock, and master's not
-had his tea yet. I suppose they thought they'd wait till you came in."
-
-"Oh! well, if my father prefers to sit in the dark, and to put off tea
-till he can have my company, you had better wait till I ring, and then
-bring in the lamps and the tea together."
-
-He spoke with his usual light good-nature, and passed on into the room
-which was the only apartment in the large old house clearly associated
-in his mind with the graceful, visionary figure of his dead mother.
-
-Thomas Carden and the Head Constable were sitting in the twilight, one
-on each side of the fireplace, and when the young man came in, they both
-stirred perceptibly, and abruptly stopped speaking.
-
-Theodore came forward and stood on the hearth-rug. "May Kate bring in
-the lamps, father?"
-
-"Yes, yes, I suppose so."
-
-And the lamps were brought in. Then came the tea-tray, placed by Kate on
-a large table many paces from the fire; womanless Watermead was lacking
-in the small elegancies of modern life, but now that would soon be
-remedied, so the younger Carden told himself with a slight, happy
-smile.
-
-Very deliberately, and asking no questions as to milk or sugar, for well
-he knew the tastes of his father and of his father's friend, he poured
-out two cups of tea, and turning, advanced, a cup balanced in each
-steady hand.
-
-But halfway up the room he stopped for a moment, arrested by the sound
-of his father's voice--
-
-"Theo, my boy, I want to ask you something."
-
-The mode of address had become of late years a little unusual, and there
-was a note in Thomas Carden's accents which struck his son as
-significant--even as solemn.
-
-"Yes, father?"
-
-"Did you not tell me this morning that you had never met Jarvice?"
-
-The one onlooker, hatchet-faced Major Lane, suddenly leaned a little
-forward.
-
-He was astonished at his old friend's extraordinary and uncalled-for
-courage, and it was with an effort, with the feeling that he was bracing
-himself to see something terrible take place, that he looked straight at
-the tall, fine-looking man who had now advanced into the circle of light
-thrown by the massive Argand lamps.
-
-But Theodore Carden appeared quite unmoved, nay more, quite
-unconcerned, by his father's question.
-
-"Yes," he said, "I did tell you so. I suppose I knew the old fellow by
-sight, but I certainly was never introduced to him. Are there any new
-developments?"
-
-He turned to Major Lane with a certain curiosity, and then quite
-composedly handed him the cup of tea he held in his right hand.
-
-"Well, yes," answered the other coldly, "there are several new
-developments. We arrested Mrs. Jarvice this morning."
-
-"That seems rather a strong step to have taken, unless new evidence has
-turned up since Saturday," said Theodore thoughtfully.
-
-"Such new evidence has come to hand since Saturday," observed Major Lane
-drily.
-
-There was a pause, and again Thomas Carden addressed his son with that
-strange touch of solemnity, and again Major Lane, with an inward
-wincing, stared fixedly at the young man now standing on the hearth-rug,
-a stalwart, _debonair_ figure, between himself and his old friend.
-
-"Can you assure me--can you assure us both--that you never met Mrs.
-Jarvice?"
-
-Carden looked down at his father with a puzzled expression.
-
-"Of course I can't assure you of anything of the kind," he said, still
-speaking quite placidly. "I may have met her somewhere or other, but I
-can't remember having done so; and I think I should have remembered it,
-both because the name is an uncommon one, and because"--he turned to
-Major Lane--"isn't she said to be an extraordinarily pretty woman?"
-
-As the last words were being uttered an odd thing happened. Thomas
-Carden suddenly dropped the cup he was holding in his hand; it rang
-against the brass fender and broke in several pieces, while the spoon
-went clattering into the fireplace.
-
-"Father!" exclaimed Theodore, and then quickly he added, "Don't trouble
-to do that," for the old man was stooping over the rug, and fumbling
-with the broken pieces. But Thomas Carden shook his head; it was evident
-that he was, for the moment, physically incapable of speech.
-
-A great fear came into the son's mind; he turned to Major Lane, and
-muttered in an urgent, agonised whisper, "Is it--can it be a seizure?
-Hadn't I better go and try to find Dr. Curle?"
-
-But the other, with a dubious expression on his face, shook his head.
-"No, no," he said; "it's nothing of the kind. Your father's getting
-older, Carden, as we all are, and I've had to speak to him to-day about
-a very disagreeable matter."
-
-He looked fixedly, probingly, at the young man.
-
-"I think it's thoroughly upset him." The speaker hesitated, and then
-added: "I daresay he'll tell you about it; in any case, I'd better go
-now and come back later. If you can spare me half an hour this evening,
-I should like to have a talk with you--about the same matter."
-
-During the last few moments Major Lane had made up his mind to take a
-certain course, even to run a certain risk, and that not for the first
-time that day, for he had already set his own intimate knowledge of
-Thomas Carden, the lifelong friend whose condition now wrung him with
-pity, against what was, perhaps, his official duty.
-
-Some two hours before, the Head Constable had entered the house where he
-had been so constantly and so hospitably entertained, with the firm
-conviction that Theodore Carden had been the catspaw of a clever,
-unscrupulous woman; in fact that there had come a repetition, but a
-hundred times more serious, of that now half-forgotten entanglement
-which had so nearly brought Carden to grief some seven or eight years
-before. Once more he had come prepared to do his best to save his
-friend's son, so far as might be possible, from the consequences of his
-folly.
-
-But now? Ah, now, the experienced, alert official had to admit to
-himself that the incidents of the last ten minutes had completely
-altered his view of the matter. He realised that in any case Theodore
-Carden was no fool; for the first time that day the terrible suspicion
-came into Major Lane's mind that the man before him might, after all, be
-more closely connected with the Jarvice mystery than had seemed
-possible.
-
-Never, during his long connection with crime, had the Head Constable
-come across as good an actor, as cool a liar, as he now believed this
-man of business to be.
-
-Well, he would give Theodore Carden one more chance to tell the truth;
-Theodore was devoted to his father, so much was certainly true, and
-perhaps his father would be able to make him understand the gravity of
-the case. Major Lane felt bitterly sorry that he had come first to the
-old man--but then, he had so completely believed in the "scrape"
-theory; and now he hardly knew what to believe!
-
-For the moment, at any rate, so the Head Constable told himself, the
-mask had fallen; Theodore Carden could not conceal his relief at the
-other's approaching departure.
-
-"Certainly," he said hastily, "come in this evening by all means; I
-won't ask you to stay to dinner, for I mean to try and make father go to
-bed, but later I shall be quite free. If, however, you want to ask me
-anything about the Jarvice affair, I'm afraid I can't help you much;
-I've not even read the case with any care."
-
-The old man, still sitting by the fire, had caught a few of the muttered
-words, and before Major Lane could leave the room Thomas Carden had
-risen from his chair, his face paler, perhaps, than usual, but once more
-his collected, dignified self.
-
-"Stay," he said firmly; "having gone so far, I think we should now
-thresh the matter out."
-
-He walked over to where his son and his friend were standing, and he put
-his hand on the older man's arm.
-
-"Perhaps I cannot expect you, Lane, to be convinced, as I, of course,
-have been convinced, by my son's denials. It is, as I told you this
-afternoon, either a plot on the part of someone who bears a grudge
-against us, or else--what I think more likely--there are two men in this
-great town each bearing the name of Theodore Carden. But I appreciate, I
-deeply appreciate, the generous kindness which made you come and warn us
-of this impending calamity; but you need not fear that we shall fail to
-meet it with a complete answer."
-
-"Father! Major Lane! What does this mean?"
-
-For the first time a feeling of misgiving, of sudden fear, swept over
-Theodore Carden's mind. Without waiting for an answer, he led the way
-back to the fireplace, and, deliberately drawing forward a chair,
-motioned to Major Lane to sit down likewise.
-
-"Now then," he said, speaking with considerable authority and decision,
-"I think I have a right to ask what this is all about! In what way are
-we, my father and myself, concerned in the Jarvice affair? For my part,
-Major Lane, I can assure you, and that, if you wish it, on oath, that I
-did not know Mr. Jarvice, and, to the best of my belief, I have never
-seen, still less spoken to, Mrs. Jarvice----"
-
-"If that be indeed so," said the man whom he addressed, and who, for
-the first time, was beginning to feel himself shaken in his belief, nay,
-in his absolute knowledge, that the young man was perjuring himself,
-"can you, and will you, explain these letters?" and he drew out of his
-pocket a folded sheet of foolscap.
-
-Carden bent forward eagerly; there was no doubt, so the Head Constable
-admitted to himself, as to his eagerness to be brought face to face with
-the accusation--and yet, at that moment, a strong misgiving came over
-Major Lane.
-
-Even if Theodore Carden could continue to be the consummate actor he had
-already proved himself, was it right, was it humane, to subject him to
-this terrible test, and that, too, before his old father? Whatever the
-young man's past relation to Mrs. Jarvice, nay, whatever his connection
-might be with the crime which Major Lane now knew to have been
-committed, Carden was certainly ignorant of the existence of these
-terrible, these damnatory documents, and they constituted so far the
-only proof that Carden had been lying when he denied any knowledge of
-Mrs. Jarvice. But then, alas! they constituted an irrefutable proof.
-
-With a sudden movement Major Lane withdrew his right hand, that which
-held the piece of paper.
-
-"Stop a moment, Theodore; do you really wish this discussion to take
-place before your father? I wonder if you remember"--he paused, and then
-went on firmly, "an interview you and I had many years ago?"
-
-For the first time the younger man's whole manner changed; a look of
-fear, of guilt, came over his strong, intelligent face.
-
-"Father," he said imploringly, "I beg you not to listen to Major Lane.
-He is alluding to a matter which he gave me his word--his word of
-honour--should never be mentioned to anyone, least of all to you;" then,
-turning with an angry gesture to the Head Constable, "Was that not so?"
-he asked imperiously.
-
-"Yes, I admit that by asking you this question I have broken my word,
-but good God! man, this is no passing scrape that we have to consider
-now; to-morrow morning all Birmingham will be ringing with your
-name--with your father's name, Theodore--for by some horrible mischance
-the papers have got hold of the letters in question. I did my best, but
-I found I was powerless."
-
-He turned and deliberately looked away, as he added in a low,
-hesitating voice: "And now, once more I ask you whether we had not
-better delay this painful discussion until you and I are alone?"
-
-"No!" cried Carden, now thoroughly roused, "certainly not! You have
-chosen to come and tell my father something about me, and I insist that
-you tell me here, and at once, what it is of which I am accused."
-
-He instinctively looked at his father for support, and received it in
-full measure, for at once the old man spoke.
-
-"Yes, Lane, I think my son is right; there's no use in making any more
-mystery about the matter. I'm sure that the letters you have brought to
-show Theodore will puzzle him as much as they have me, and that he will
-be able to assure you that he has no clue either to their contents or to
-their writer."
-
-Very slowly, with a feeling of genuine grief and shame for the man who
-seemed incapable of either sorrow or shame, Major Lane held out the
-folded paper; and then in very pity he looked away as his old friend's
-son eagerly unrolled the piece of foolscap, placing it close under the
-lamp-shade in order that he might thoroughly master its contents.
-
-As Theodore Carden completed the trifling action, that of unrolling the
-piece of paper which was to solve the mystery, he noted, with a curious
-feeling of relief, that the documents (or were they letters?) regarded
-by the Head Constable as so damnatory, were but two, the first of some
-length, the second consisting of a very few lines, and both copied in
-the fair round hand of Major Lane's confidential clerk.
-
-And then, with no premonitory warning, Carden became the victim of a
-curious physical illusion.
-
-Staring down at the long piece of blue paper, he found that he was only
-able to master the signature, in both cases the same, with which each
-letter terminated. Sometimes only one word, one name--that of
-_Pansy_--stood out clearly, and then again he seemed only to see the
-other word, the other name--that of _Jarvice_. The two names appeared to
-play hide-and-seek with one another, to leap out alternately and smite
-his eyes, pressing and printing themselves upon his brain.
-
-At last, while he was still staring silently, obstinately, at the black
-lines dancing before him, he heard the words, and they seemed to be
-coming from a long way off, "Theodore! Oh, my boy, what is the matter?"
-and then Major Lane's voice, full of rather angry concern, "Rouse
-yourself, Carden, you are frightening your father."
-
-"Am I?" he said dully; "I mustn't do that;" then, handing back the sheet
-of foolscap to the Head Constable, he said hoarsely, "I can't make them
-out. Will you read them to me?"
-
-And Major Lane, in passionless accents, read aloud the two letters which
-he already almost knew by heart.
-
- 6, LIGHTWOOD PLACE,
-
- _January 28th_.
-
- You told me to write to you if ever I was in real trouble and
- thought you could help me. Oh! Theo, darling, I am in great
- trouble, and life, especially since that happy time--you know when
- I mean--is more wretched than ever. You used to say I was
- extraordinarily pretty, I wonder if you would say so now, for I am
- simply ill--worn out with worry. He--you know who--has found out
- something; such a little insignificant thing; and since then he
- makes my life unbearable with his stupid jealousy. It isn't as if
- he knew about you and me, that would be something real to grumble
- at, wouldn't it, darling? Sometimes I feel tempted to tell him all
- about it. How he would stare! He is incapable of understanding
- anything romantic. However, I'm in no mood for laughing now. He's
- got a woman in to watch me, a governess, but luckily I've quite
- got her to be on my side, though of course I haven't told her
- anything about my private affairs.
-
- Will you meet me one day this week, to-morrow if you can, at No.
- 15, Calthorpe Street? Four o'clock is the safest time for me.
- Between the two small shops you will see a swing door with "Madame
- Paula, Milliner," on it; push it open and go straight upstairs. On
- the first landing you will see a door with "Gone out, enquire
- upstairs," on it. Push up the door knob (don't try to turn it) and
- walk in. The room will be empty, but you will see a door leading to
- a back room; push _up_ the knob and there--there you will find your
- poor little Pansy, fainting with joy at seeing her big strong Theo
- again.
-
- Send me a postcard, saying, "Mrs. Jarvice can be fitted on (day you
- select)." If posted before eleven, it will reach me in time. Of
- course, I'm running a risk in meeting you _here_, so near my home,
- but I _must_ see you, for I have a great favour to ask you, Theo,
- and I dare not propose going away even for one day.
-
- PANSY JARVICE.
-
-Major Lane paused a moment, then went on:
-
- Theo, I wrote to you ten days ago, but I have had no answer. I am
- dreadfully worried; I know you are in Birmingham, for I saw your
- name in a paper before I wrote to you. I have gone through such
- terrible days waiting for the postcard I asked you to send me.
- Write, if only to say you don't want to hear again of poor
- miserable
-
- PANSY JARVICE.
-
-"I suppose you will now admit that you know who wrote these letters?"
-asked Major Lane sternly.
-
-"Yes--at least I suppose they were written by Mrs. Jarvice."
-
-Theodore Carden spoke with a touch of impatience. The question seemed to
-him to be, on the part of his father's old friend, a piece of useless
-cruelty.
-
-"And can you suggest to whom they were written, if not to yourself?"
-
-"No, of course not; I do not doubt that they were written to me," and
-this time his face was ravaged with a horror and despair to which the
-other two men had, so far, no clue. "And yet," he added, a touch of
-surprise in his voice, "I never saw these letters--they never reached
-me."
-
-"But of course you received others?"
-
-Major Lane spoke with a certain eagerness; then, as the young man seemed
-to hesitate, he added hastily: "Nay, nay--say nothing that might
-incriminate yourself."
-
-"But indeed--indeed I have never received a letter from her--that
-perhaps is why I did not know the handwriting."
-
-"Theodore!" cried his father sharply, "think what you are saying! What
-you've been shown are only copies--surely you understood that? What Lane
-has just shown you are copies of letters which purport to have been
-addressed to you, but which were intercepted on their way to the
-post--is that not so?" and he turned to the Head Constable.
-
-"Yes," said Major Lane; then he added, very deliberately.
-
-"The originals of these two letters, which were bought for a large sum
-from Mrs. Jarvice's governess, evidently the woman referred to in the
-first letter, are now in the hands of the news editor of the _Birmingham
-Dispatch_. I was shown them as a great favour"--a grim smile distorted,
-for a moment, the Head Constable's narrow jaw.
-
-"I did my best--for your father's sake, Theodore--to frighten these
-people into giving them up; I even tried to persuade them to hold them
-over, but it was no good. I was told that no Birmingham paper had ever
-had such a--'scoop', I believe, was the word used. You and your father
-are so well known in this city." And again Theodore Carden marvelled at
-the cruelty of the man.
-
-Thomas Carden broke in with a touch of impatience:
-
-"But nothing else has been found, my boy! Lane should tell you that the
-whole theory of your having known Mrs. Jarvice rests on these two
-letters--which never reached you."
-
-Father and son seemed suddenly to have changed places. The old man spoke
-in a strong, self-confident tone, but the other, his grey face supported
-on his hands, was staring fixedly into the fire.
-
-"Yes," said Major Lane, more kindly, "I ought perhaps to tell you that
-within an hour of my being shown these letters I had Mrs. Jarvice's
-house once more searched, and nothing was found connecting you with the
-woman, excepting, I am sorry to say, this;"--and he held out an envelope
-on which was written in Theodore Carden's clear handwriting the young
-man's name and business address.
-
-"Now, I should like you to tell me, if you don't mind doing so, where,
-when, and how this name and address came to be written?"
-
-"Yes, I will certainly tell you."
-
-The young man spoke collectedly; he was beginning to realise the
-practical outcome of the conversation.
-
-"I wrote that address about the middle of last October, in London, at
-Mansell's Hotel in Pall Mall East."
-
-"The poor fellow's going to make a clean breast of it at last," so
-thought Major Lane with a strange feeling of relief, for on the flap of
-the envelope, which he had kept carefully turned down, was stamped
-"Mansell's Hotel."
-
-It was in a considerate, almost kindly tone, that the Head Constable
-next spoke.
-
-"And now, I beg you, for your own sake, to tell me the truth. Perhaps I
-ought to inform you, before you say anything, that, according to our
-theory, Mrs. Jarvice was certainly assisted in procuring the drug with
-which there is no doubt she slowly poisoned her husband. As yet we have
-no clue as to the person who helped her, but we have ascertained that
-for the last two months, in fact, from about the date of the first
-letter addressed to you, a man did purchase minute quantities of this
-drug at Birmingham, at Wolverhampton, and at Walsall. Now, mind you, I
-do not suspect, I never have suspected, you of having any hand in that,
-but I fear you'll have to face the ordeal of being confronted with the
-various chemists, of whom two declare most positively that they can
-identify the man who brought them the prescription which obtained him
-the drug in question."
-
-While Major Lane was speaking, Theodore Carden had to a certain extent
-regained his self-possession; here, at least, he stood on firm ground.
-
-"Of course, I am prepared to face anything of the kind that may be
-necessary." He added almost inaudibly: "I have brought it on myself."
-
-Then he turned, his whole voice altering and softening: "Father, perhaps
-you would not mind my asking Major Lane to go into the library with me?
-I should prefer to see him alone."
-
-
-II
-
-And then the days dragged on, a week of days, each containing full
-measure of bitter and public humiliation; full measure also of feverish
-suspense, for Theodore Carden did not find it quite so easy as he had
-thought it would be to clear himself of this serious, and yet
-preposterous accusation of complicity in murder.
-
-But Major Lane was surprised at the courage and composure with which the
-young man faced the ordeal of confrontation with the various men, any
-one of whom, through a simple mistake or nervous lapse of memory, might
-compel his presence, if not in the dock, then as a witness at the coming
-murder trial.
-
-At last the awful ordeal was over, for, as a matter of fact, none of
-those brought face to face with him in the sordid promiscuity of such
-scenes, singled out Theodore Carden as resembling the mysterious
-individual who had almost certainly provided Mrs. Jarvice with the means
-wherewith to poison her husband.
-
-But it was after the need for active defence had passed away that
-Theodore Carden's true sufferings began.... The moment twilight fell he
-was haunted, physically and mentally possessed, by the presence of the
-woman he had known at once so little and so well--that is, of her he now
-knew to be Pansy Jarvice.
-
-Especially terrible were the solitary evenings of those days when his
-father was away, performing the task of breaking so much of the truth as
-could be told to the girl to whom his son had been engaged.
-
-As each afternoon drew in Theodore found himself compelled to remain
-more or less concealed in the room which overlooked the garden of
-Waterhead. For, with the approach of night, the suburban road in front
-of the fine old house was filled by an ever coming and going crowd of
-bat-like men and women, eager to gaze with morbid curiosity at the
-dwelling of the man who had undoubtedly been, if not Mrs. Jarvice's
-accomplice--that, to the annoyance of the sensation-mongers, seemed
-decidedly open to question--then, her favoured lover.
-
-But to these shameful and grotesque happenings Theodore Carden gave
-scarce a thought, for it was when he found himself alone in the
-drawing-room or library that his solitude would become stealthily
-invaded by an invisible and impalpable wraith.
-
-So disorganised had become his nerves, so pitiable the state of his body
-and mind, that constantly he seemed conscious of a faint, sweet odour,
-that of wood violets, a scent closely associated in his thoughts with
-Pansy Jarvice, with the woman whom he now knew to be a murderess.
-
-He came at last to long for a tangible delusion, for the sight of a
-bodily shape which he could tell himself was certainly not there. But
-no such relief was vouchsafed him; and yet once, when sitting in the
-drawing-room, trying to read a book, he had felt a rounded cheek laid
-suddenly to his, a curl of silken, scented hair had touched his neck....
-
-Terrifying as was the peopled solitude of his evenings, Carden dreaded
-their close, for at night, during the whole of each long night, the
-woman from whom he now felt so awful a repulsion held him prisoner.
-
-From the fleeting doze of utter exhaustion he would be awakened by
-feeling the pressure of Pansy's soft, slender arms about his neck; they
-would wind themselves round his shuddering body, enclosing him slowly,
-inexorably, till he felt as if he must surely die under their gyves-like
-pressure.
-
-Again--and this, perhaps, was what he learnt to dread in an especial
-degree--he would be suddenly roused by Pansy's liquid, laughing voice,
-whispering things of horror in his ear; it was then, and then only, that
-he found courage to speak, courage to assure her, and so assure himself,
-that he was in no sense her accomplice, that he had had naught to do
-with old Jarvice's death. But then there would come answer, in the eager
-tones he remembered so well, and the awful words found unwilling echo
-in his heart: "Yes, yes, indeed you helped!"
-
- * * * * *
-
-And now the last day, or rather the last night, had come, for the next
-morning Theodore Carden was to leave Birmingham, he hoped for ever, for
-New Zealand.
-
-The few people he had been compelled to see had been strangely kind;
-quiet and gentle, as folk, no doubt, feel bound to be when in the
-presence of one condemned. As for Major Lane, he was stretching--no one
-knew it better than Carden himself--a great point in allowing the young
-man to leave England before the Jarvice trial.
-
-During those last days, even during those last hours, Theodore
-deliberately prevented himself from allowing his mind to dwell on his
-father. He did not know how much the old man had been told, and he had
-no wish to know. A wall of silence had arisen between the two who had
-always been so much, nay, in a sense, everything, to one another. Each
-feared to give way to any emotion, and yet the son knew only too well,
-and was ashamed of the knowledge, with what relief he would part from
-his father.
-
-There had been a moment when Major Lane had intimated his belief that
-the two would go away and make a new life together, but Theodore Carden
-had put aside the idea with rough decision. Perhaps when he was far away
-on the other side of the world, the former relations of close love and
-sympathy, if not of confidence, might be re-established between his
-father and himself, but this, he felt sure, would never be while they
-remained face to face.
-
-And now he was lying wide awake in the darkness, in the pretty peaceful
-room which had once been his nursery, and where he had spent his happy
-holidays as a schoolboy.
-
-His brain remained abnormally active, but physically he was oppressed by
-a great weariness; to-night, for the first time, Carden felt the
-loathsome wraith that haunted him, if not less near, then less
-malicious, less watchful than usual, above all less eager to assert her
-power.... Yet, even so, he lay very still, fearing to move lest he
-should once more feel about his body the clinging, enveloping touch he
-dreaded with so great a dread.
-
- * * * * *
-
-And then, quite suddenly, there came a strange lightening of his heart.
-A space of time seemed to have sped by, and Carden, by some mysterious
-mental process, knew that he was still near home, and not, as would have
-been natural, in New Zealand. Nay, more, he realised that the unfamiliar
-place in which he now found himself was Winson Green Gaol, a place
-which, as a child, he had been taught to think of with fear, fear
-mingled with a certain sense of mystery and excitement.
-
-Theodore had not thought of the old local prison for years, but now he
-knew that he and his father were together there, in a small cell lighted
-by one candle. The wall of silence, raised on both sides by shame and
-pain, had broken down, but, alas! too late; for, again in some curious
-inexplicable way, the young man was aware that he lay under sentence of
-death, and that he was to be hanged early in the morning of which the
-dawn was only just now breaking.
-
-Yet, strange to say, this knowledge caused him, personally, but little
-uneasiness, but on his father's account he felt infinitely distressed,
-and he found himself bending his whole mind to comfort and sustain the
-old man.
-
-Thus, he heard a voice, which he knew to be his own, saying in an
-argumentative tone, "I assure you, father, that an extraordinary amount
-of nonsense is talked nowadays concerning--well, the death penalty. Is
-it possible that you do not realise that I am escaping a much worse
-fate--that of having to live on? I wish, dear dad, that I could persuade
-you of the truth of this."
-
-"If only," muttered the old man in response, "if only, my boy, I could
-bear it for you;" and Carden saw that his father's face was seared with
-an awful look of terror and agony.
-
-"But, indeed, father, you do not understand. Believe me, I am not
-afraid--it will not be so bad after all. So do not--pray, pray, father,
-do not be so distressed."
-
-And then, with a great start, Theodore Carden awoke--awoke to see the
-small, spare figure of that same dear father, clothed in the long,
-old-fashioned linen nightshirt of another day, standing by his bedside.
-
-The old man held a candle in his hand, and was gazing down at his only
-child with an expression of unutterable woe and grief.
-
-"I will try--I am trying, my boy, not to be unreasonably distressed," he
-said.
-
-Theodore Carden sat up in bed.
-
-Since this awful thing had come on him, he had never, even for an
-instant, forgotten self, but now he saw that his sufferings were small
-compared with those he had brought on the man into whose face he was
-gazing with red-rimmed, sunken eyes.
-
-For a moment the wild thought came to him that he might try to explain,
-to justify himself, to prove to his father that in this matter he had
-but done as others do, and that the punishment was intolerably heavier
-than the crime; but then, looking up and meeting Thomas Carden's
-perplexed, questioning eyes, he felt a great rush of shame and horror,
-not only of himself, but of all those who look at life as he himself had
-always looked at it; for the first time, he understood the mysterious
-necessity, as well as the beauty, of abnegation, of renunciation.
-
-"Father," he said, "listen. I will not go away alone; I was mad to think
-of such a thing. We will go together, you and I,--Lane has told me that
-such has been your wish,--and then perhaps some day we will come back
-together."
-
-After this, for the first time for many nights, Theodore Carden fell
-into a dreamless sleep.
-
-
-
-
-III
-
-A VERY MODERN INSTANCE
-
-
-Oliver Germaine walked with long, even strides from the Marble Arch to
-Grosvenor Gate. It was Sunday morning, early in July, and the
-comparatively deserted portion of the Park which he had chosen was, even
-so, full of walkers. A good many people, men as well as women, looked at
-him pleasantly as he went by, for the young man was an attractive, even
-an arresting personality to the type of person who takes part in Church
-Parade.
-
-Germaine was tall, slim, dark, so blessed by fate in the mere matter of
-eyes, nose and mouth, that his looks were often commented on when his
-wife's beauty was mentioned.
-
-So it was that, as he walked quickly by, a rather vexed expression on
-his handsome face, almost every man who saw him envied him--if not his
-looks then his clothes, if not his clothes then his air of being young,
-healthy, and, to use an ugly modern phrase, in perfect condition.
-
-A nursemaid who watched him pass to and fro several times told herself,
-rather wistfully, that he was waiting for a loved one, and that the
-lady, as is the way with loved ones, was late.
-
-The nursemaid was right in one sense, wrong in another. Oliver Germaine
-was waiting for a lady, but the lady was his married sister. Her name
-was Fanny Burdon, and her home was in Shropshire. Germaine had a loved
-one, but she was already his wife, his beautiful, clever Bella, with
-whom he would so much rather have been now, sitting in their pretty
-house in West Chapel Street than waiting in the Park for his sister
-Fanny.
-
-It was really too bad of Fanny to be late! The more so that she would
-certainly feel aggrieved if, when she did come, her brother made her go
-straight home with him, instead of taking her down into the crowd of
-people who were now seething round the Achilles statue. But if Fanny
-didn't come at once, go home they must, for Bella wouldn't like them to
-be late--quite a number of people were coming to lunch.
-
-Germaine did not quite know whom, among their crowds of friends, Bella
-had asked to come in to-day. But certain people, four or five perhaps,
-would assuredly be there--Mrs. Slade, Bella's great "pal," a nice
-pretty little woman, with big appealing eyes; also Jenny and Paul
-Arabin, distant relations of his wife, and once the young couple's only
-link with the exclusive world of which they now formed so intimate a
-part.
-
-Then there would be Uvedale.
-
-Germaine's mind dwelt on Uvedale. Bob Uvedale was one of his wife's
-admirers--in fact Uvedale made no secret of his infatuation for the
-beautiful Mrs. Germaine, but he was a good fellow, and never made either
-Bella or himself ridiculous.
-
-Oliver Germaine had remained very simple at heart. He felt sure that
-Bella could take care of herself; she always behaved with extraordinary
-prudence and sense,--in fact Oliver was now far less jealous of Bella
-than he had been in the old days, before she had blossomed into a famous
-beauty. She was then rather fond of flirting--but her husband had proved
-the truth of the comfortable old adage concerning safety in numbers.
-Bella now simply had no time for flirtation! There was no necessity for
-her to exert herself, she had only to sit still and be admired and
-adored,--adored, that is, in platonic fashion, admired as you admire a
-work of art.
-
-Another man who would certainly be lunching with them to-day was Peter
-Joliffe.
-
-Joliffe was a clever, quaint fellow, whose mission in life was to make
-people laugh by saying funny things in a serious tone. Joliffe was
-always fluttering round Bella. He had established himself as a tame cat
-about the house, and he had, as a matter of fact, been very useful to
-the young couple, piloting Bella when she was only "the new beauty" amid
-social quicksands and shallows of which she naturally knew nothing.
-
-Nay, more, Peter Joliffe had introduced the Germaines to some of the
-very nicest people they knew,--old-fashioned, well-established people,
-delightful old ladies who called Bella "My pretty dear," courtly old
-gentlemen who paid her charmingly-turned compliments. Yes, it was nice
-to think Joliffe would be there to-day; he always helped to make a party
-go off well.
-
-As for Oliver's sister, Fanny, she would have to sit next Henry Buck.
-For a brief moment Germaine considered Henry Buck,--Buck who was always
-called "Rabbit" behind his back, and sometimes to his face.
-
-Germaine hardly knew how it was that they had come to know poor old
-Rabbit so well. They had met him soon after they were married, and ever
-since he had stuck to them both with almost pathetic insistence. Oddly
-enough, he, Oliver, did not reciprocate Henry Buck's feelings of
-admiring friendship. It was not that he disliked the man, but he had a
-sort of physical antipathy to him.
-
-The only interesting thing about Henry Buck was his wealth. But then to
-many people that made him very interesting, for he was really immensely
-rich, and one of those rather uncommon people, who don't know how to
-spend their money! Poor Rabbit had been educated at home by a foolish,
-widowed mother, who had been afraid of letting him play rough games.
-This was perhaps why he was so dull and awkward--not quite like other
-people.
-
-Germaine felt rather sorry that Henry Buck would certainly be there
-to-day. Considering how very little he did for them--no, that was a
-beastly thing to say, even to oneself!--but considering how very
-unornamental and uninteresting poor old Rabbit was, it was really very
-nice of Bella to be so kind to him. She never seemed to mind his being
-there, and she had even managed to force his company on certain people
-whose one object in life was to avoid a bore, and who didn't care a
-button whether a man was a pauper or a millionaire.
-
-Of course Germaine guessed what had happened to Fanny. She had almost
-certainly gone to hear some fashionable preacher--for Fanny was the sort
-of woman who likes to cram everything into a visit to London. She was
-disappointed if every waking hour did not bring with it some new
-sensation, some new amusement, and this was odd--or so her
-simple-hearted brother told himself--because all the rest of the year
-Fanny was content to lead the dull, stodgy life of a small Shropshire
-squire's wife.
-
-Oliver's irritation increased. It was foolish of Fanny to have come to
-London just now, in the middle of the season! Hitherto, she and her
-husband had always come up for a fortnight just before Christmas, and
-then perhaps again just before Easter. Now she had come up alone, and
-settled herself into dull lodgings in Marylebone; and then--well, the
-young man was vaguely aware that Fanny's visit to town was really a
-scouting expedition. She evidently wanted to see for herself how her
-brother Oliver and his beautiful wife were "getting on."
-
-Strange to say, Fanny was not quite pleased at Bella's sudden social
-success--not pleased, and yet quite willing to profit by it. How queer
-that was! How queer, for the matter of that, most women were! But Bella
-was not queer--in fact, Bella had been most awfully nice about Fanny,
-and had never allowed her to suspect, even by as much as a look, that
-her presence was not welcome. Yet Fanny naturally proved "odd man out"
-at all those little gatherings to which her lovely sister-in-law made
-her so carelessly welcome. Fanny knew nothing of the delightful world in
-which Oliver and Bella now moved; she was quite convinced that she
-belonged to the very best, exclusive set, and so she did--in Shropshire.
-But here in town? Why, she was even ignorant of the new social
-shibboleths; all her notions as to what it was the right thing to do, or
-to avoid doing, belonged to the year before last!
-
-Take to-day. Fanny would certainly feel cross and disappointed that
-Bella was not there, in the Park, too; and, as a matter of fact,
-Germaine had tried to make his wife please his sister in the little
-matter of Church Parade--but Bella had shaken her head smilingly.
-
-"You know I would do anything for Fanny," she had said, "but really,
-darling, you mustn't ask me to do _that_--to go into that big, horrid,
-staring crowd. Why should I? It makes one look so cheap! It would only
-bore me, and I don't think Fanny would really enjoy having me there,"
-and Bella had smiled a little smile.
-
-Germaine had smiled too,--he really couldn't help it! It was quite true
-that Fanny would not enjoy seeing Bella looked at, followed,--in a word,
-triumphing, in the way she did triumph every time she appeared in a
-place where she was likely to be recognised.
-
-Of course it was odd, when one came to think of it, that Bella, who had
-been just as pretty two years ago as she was now, should, for some
-mysterious reason, have been suddenly discovered, by those whose word is
-law in such matters, to be astonishingly, marvellously beautiful!
-
-An involuntary smile again quivered across Oliver Germaine's
-good-looking face. He had but little sense of humour, and yet even he
-saw something almost comic about it--the way that Bella, his darling,
-pretty little Bella, had suddenly been exalted--hoisted up, as it were,
-on to a pinnacle. She was now what the Londoners of a hundred years ago
-would have called "the reigning toast"--so an amusing old fellow, who
-was a great authority on history, had told him a few days ago.
-
-Still, he ought to make allowances for his sister Fanny. It was not in
-human nature--or so Oliver believed--for any woman, even for such a good
-sort as Fanny undoubtedly was, to be really pleased at another woman's
-triumph.
-
-Small wonder that, to use his sister's favourite expression, Fanny could
-not make it out! It was unfortunate that Bella's fame--that fame of
-which the young husband was half ashamed and half proud--had actually
-penetrated to the dull village where his only sister held high state as
-wife of the lord of the manor.
-
-Since Fanny had been in town she had said little things to him about
-Bella's position as reigning beauty--not altogether kindly or nice
-little things. Even yesterday she had observed, with a touch of sharp
-criticism in her voice, "I wonder, dear old boy, why you allow Bella's
-photograph to appear in all those low papers!" and Oliver had shrugged
-his shoulders, not knowing what to answer, but comfortably sure, in a
-brotherly way, that Fanny would have been quite willing to see her own
-fair features reproduced in similar fashion, had it occurred to any of
-the editors of these same enterprising papers to ask for the loan of her
-photograph.
-
-As a matter of fact, he had remembered, even while she was speaking, a
-monstrously ugly photograph of Fanny,--Fanny surrounded by her dogs and
-children,--which had appeared in a well-known lady's paper. Why, she had
-actually sent the paper to him, marked! But Oliver magnanimously
-refrained from reminding her of this,--the more so, that Fanny had
-hurried on from the trifling question of Bella's portrait to the more
-serious and unpleasant one of her brother's moderate income.
-
-But, as Germaine now told himself complacently, he had been very short
-with her. In fact he had administered a good brotherly snub to
-inquisitive Fanny. She had no business to ask him a lot of questions
-concerning the way he and Bella chose to spend their income; it was no
-business of hers how the money was spent. Unfortunately Fanny did
-consider it her business, simply owing to the fact that she was Oliver's
-only sister, and very fond of him,--that went without saying,--and that
-unluckily her husband was Oliver's trustee. So it was that she had shown
-extraordinary curiosity as to how her brother and his wife managed to
-live in the way they did, on the income she knew they had.
-
-"Do you know," she had said gravely, "exactly what your income is?"
-Oliver had nodded impatiently. Of course he knew, roughly speaking, that
-he and Bella had a little over two thousand a year----
-
-"Two thousand and sixty-one pounds, eighteen shillings," she had gone on
-impressively. "At least that was what it was last year, for I asked
-Dick." Now Dick was Fanny's husband, and a most excellent fellow, but
-hopelessly under Fanny's thumb.
-
-Oliver Germaine had not always been so well off. In fact, when he first
-met Bella--something like six years ago--he had been a subaltern, with a
-very small private income, in a Line regiment. And it was on that small
-income that the loveliest girl in Southsea--now the most beautiful woman
-in London--had married him. Then had come an immense, unlooked-for piece
-of good fortune!
-
-A distant Scotch cousin, a crusty old chap, of whom all the Germaines
-were afraid, and who had constantly declared it to be his intention to
-leave his money outside his own family, had chosen to make Oliver his
-heir, and had appointed Fanny's husband, the steady-going, rather dull
-Shropshire squire, as trustee.
-
-Of course Oliver, and even more Bella, knew now that the fortune which
-had seemed then to make them rich beyond their wildest dreams, was not
-so very much after all. But still, at first, it had been plenty--plenty
-for everything they could reasonably require.
-
-But when Bella had become a famous beauty, they had of course to spend
-rather more, and about a year ago they had gone through rather a
-disagreeable moment. The little house in West Chapel Street which had
-seemed so cheap had proved more expensive than they had expected.
-However, Dick, as trustee, had stretched a point in his brother-in-law's
-favour, and the slight shrinkage which had resulted in the Germaines'
-income mattered not at all from the practical point of view, for the
-simple reason that they went on spending as much as, in fact rather more
-than, they had done before--but it was tiresome having to pay, as they
-now had to do, an insurance premium.
-
-Still, it was too bad of Fanny to have spoken as she had done, for Bella
-was wonderfully economical. Take one simple matter; all their friends,
-or at any rate the majority of them, had motors as a matter of course,
-but Bella, when she was not driving, as she generally did, in a car lent
-her by some kind acquaintance, contented herself with jobbing an
-old-fashioned brougham.
-
-This restraint was the more commendable inasmuch that a friend had
-lately pointed out to her a way in which one could run a motor brougham
-in town on almost nothing at all. One bought a second-hand car for about
-seventy-five pounds; it was kept for one at a garage for fifteen
-shillings a week, and one looked out for a gentleman chauffeur who loved
-motoring for its own sake, and who had some little means of his own.
-With care the whole thing need not cost more than a hundred and fifty
-pounds the first year, and less the second. They could not afford to do
-this just yet, though Bella was convinced it would be true economy, but
-Oliver hoped to start something of the kind the following winter.
-
-Of course Oliver was never exactly easy about money. Everything always
-cost just a little more than he expected. It sounded absurd, and he
-would not have said so to anyone but himself, but they had to live up to
-Bella's reputation--that is, they had to go everywhere, and do
-everything. Yet neither of them lacked proper pride. They differed from
-some people they knew--that is, they did not (more than they could help)
-live on their rich friends. Their only real extravagance last year had
-been sharing a house during Goodwood week. That had let them in for a
-great deal more than they had expected--in fact, not to put too fine a
-point on it, they had been rooked, regularly rooked, and by people whom
-they had thought their intimate friends!
-
-Germaine sighed impatiently. This little uneasiness about money was the
-one spot on a very bright sun. But he had no wish to confide this fact
-to Fanny! Fanny would be certain to blame Bella. He remembered very
-well, though she had apparently forgotten it, the way Fanny had behaved
-at the time of his marriage.
-
-The fact that the girl he wished so ardently to make his wife was lovely
-(no one could have denied that even then), and quite sufficiently well
-connected, had not counterbalanced, from the prudent sister's point of
-view, Bella Arabin's lack of fortune and her having been brought up in
-such a "mixed" place (whatever that might mean) as Southsea.
-
-But Bella had never borne malice; and far from being spoilt or rendered
-"uppish" by her sudden intoxicating success, Bella was, if anything,
-nicer than before. She and Oliver were still devoted, still happier
-together than apart; their quarrels, so far, had been only lovers'
-quarrels....
-
-Germaine grew restless--restless and tired. He had not had such a
-thinking bout for a long time. Just as he reached Grosvenor Gate for the
-fifth or sixth time, it struck a quarter-past one. In a sense there was
-plenty of time, for they lunched at a quarter to two; he would give
-Fanny ten more minutes and then go off home without her.
-
-The young man looked round. Every bench was full, but there were plenty
-of empty chairs. He dragged one of them forward, and placed it with its
-back to a large tree. From there he could see everyone who came in and
-out of the gate, and so he and Fanny would not lose a moment looking for
-one another. But, though many went out, very few came in; the Park was
-beginning to empty.
-
-Suddenly two middle-aged women, the one very stout, the other very thin,
-walked slowly through the gate. They struck across Germaine's line of
-vision, and for a moment his dark eyes rested on them indifferently.
-Then his gaze changed into something like attention, for he had a vague
-impression of having seen the elder of these two women before. What was
-more, he felt certain he had seen her in some vaguely unpleasant
-connection.
-
-For a moment he believed her to be one of the cook-housekeepers with
-whom he and Bella had grappled during the earlier days of their married
-life. But no, this short stout woman with the shrewd, powerful face
-Germaine seemed to know, did not look like a servant. Even he could see
-that her black clothes were handsome and costly, if rather too warm for
-a fine July day. Her thin, nervous-looking companion was also dressed
-with some pretension and research, but she lacked the other's look of
-stout prosperity.
-
-They were typical Londoners, of the kind to be seen on the route of
-every Royal procession, and standing among the crowd outside the church
-door at every fashionable marriage--women who, if they had lived in the
-London of the Georges, would have walked a good many miles to see a
-fellow-creature swing. But to Oliver Germaine they were simply a couple
-of unattractive-looking women, one of whom he thought he had seen
-before, and whose proximity was faintly disagreeable.
-
-Germaine's mind had dwelt on them longer than it would otherwise have
-done because, when just in front of him, they stopped short and
-hesitated; then, looking round them much as Germaine himself had looked
-round a few minutes before, and, the elder woman taking the lead, each
-dragged a chair forward, and sat down a yard or so to the young man's
-right, the trunk of the tree stretching its gnarled grey girth between.
-
-Seven minutes of the ten Oliver meant to allow Fanny had now gone by,
-and he felt inclined to cut the other three minutes short, and go
-straight home. After all, it was too bad of her to be so unpunctual!
-
-And then, striking on his ear, shreds of the conversation which was
-taking place between the two women sitting near him began to penetrate
-Oliver Germaine's brain. Names fell on his ear--Christian names,
-surnames, with which he was familiar, evoking the personalities of men
-and women with whom he was on terms of acquaintance, in some cases of
-close friendship.
-
-Unconsciously his clasped hands tightened on the knob of his stick, and
-he caught himself listening--listening with a queer mixture of morbid
-interest and growing disgust.
-
-It was the elder woman who spoke the most, and she was a good speaker,
-with that trick,--self-taught, instinctive,--of making the people of
-whom she was speaking leap up before the listener. Now and again she was
-interrupted by little shrieks of astonishment and horror--her
-companion's way of paying tribute to the interesting nature of the
-conversation.
-
-How on earth--so Oliver Germaine asked himself with heating cheek--had
-the woman obtained her peculiarly intimate knowledge of those of whom
-she was speaking? The people, these men and women, especially women,
-whose lives, the inner cores of whose existences, were being probed and
-ruthlessly exposed, almost all belonged to the Germaines' own particular
-set,--if indeed such a prosperous and popular couple as were Oliver and
-Bella, could be said to have a particular set in that delightful world
-into which they had only comparatively lately effected an entrance, and
-of which the strands all intermingle the one with the other.
-
-Germaine was too young, he had been too happy, he was too instinctively
-kindly, to concern himself with other people's private affairs, save in
-a wholly impersonal fashion. He had always avoided the hidden, unspoken
-side of life; when certain secrets were confided to him they dropped
-quickly out of his mind; ugly gossip passed him by.
-
-Yet now he found himself listening to very ugly gossip; some feeling
-outside himself, some instinct which for the moment mastered him, made
-him stay on there, eavesdropping.
-
-For the moment the stream of venom was directed against Mrs. Slade, the
-pretty, harmless little woman whom he would see within the next hour
-sitting at his own table. She was one of Bella's special friends, and
-Oliver had got quite fond of her, the more so that he was well aware
-that she was in a difficult position, owing to the fact, not of her
-seeking, or so the Germaines believed, that her husband spent most of
-his life away from her, abroad.
-
-In this special case, Germaine knew something of the hidden wounds; it
-was horrible to hear this--this old devil engaged in plucking the scabs
-from these same wounds, and exposing to her vulgar companion the shifts
-to which the unfortunate little woman was put. Nay, more, she said
-certain things concerning Mrs. Slade which, if they were true, or even
-only half true, made the poor little soul under discussion no fit friend
-or companion for Germaine's own spotless wife, Bella....
-
-The burden of the old woman's talk was money, how people got money, how
-they spent money, how they did without money. That was the idea running
-through all her conversation, although it was, of course, concerned with
-many uglier things than money.
-
-Had they been men speaking Germaine would have been sufficiently filled
-with righteous indignation to have found words with which to rebuke,
-even to threaten them, but they were women, common women, and he felt
-tongue-tied, helpless.
-
-And then, suddenly, there leapt into the conversation his own name, or
-rather that of his wife, the woman of whom he felt so exultantly, so
-selflessly proud. The allusion came in the form of a question, a
-question spoken in a shrill and odious Cockney accent.
-
-"I should like to see that Mrs. Germaine. I wonder if she ever comes
-into the Park----"
-
-"Not she! At any rate not on Sunday. Why she'd be mobbed!" snapped out
-the other.
-
-"You don't say so! Do people run after her as much as that?"
-
-"There's been nothing like it since Mrs. Jersey. I used to see people
-get up on chairs to see Mrs. Jersey go by. Not that I ever thought much
-of her figure--great, ugly, square shoulders. She started those square
-shoulders, and they've never really died out."
-
-"Mrs. Germaine's quite another sort of beauty, the pocket Venus style,
-isn't she? I suppose you've had a lot to do with making her the rage,"
-said the friend admiringly.
-
-"I don't know about that--her kind of figure dresses itself. She's the
-sort that gets there anyhow. She's got that 'jennysayquoy' air, as the
-French put it, that makes folk turn round and stare. She gets her looks
-from her mother; I remember the mother--her name was Arabin--when I was
-with Cerise. They weren't London people--they was military. Mrs. Arabin
-had such pretty coaxing ways, same as the daughter has. Cerise used to
-let her have the things ever so much cheaper than she charged her other
-customers, but it paid her too."
-
-Germaine breathed a little more easily. He knew now who this woman was.
-She was a certain Mrs. Bliss, Bella's dressmaker, in her way a famous
-old lady, whom Bella's set greatly preferred to the other dressmakers in
-vogue. It was Mrs. Bliss, so he remembered having heard, who had
-introduced some years ago the picturesque style of dressing with which
-his sister Fanny found such fault, and which remains loftily
-indifferent to the fashion.
-
-Oliver recollected now where and when he had seen her; there had been
-some little trouble about an item in his wife's bill, and Bella had made
-him go with her to face the formidable Mrs. Bliss in the old-fashioned
-house in Sackville Street where the dressmaker wielded her powerful
-sceptre. That was before Bella had become a fashionable beauty, and Mrs.
-Bliss had been rather short with them both, unwilling to admit that she
-was wrong, although the figures proving her so stared her in the face.
-
-And then Germaine remembered other occasions with which Mrs. Bliss's
-name, though not her personality, were associated. He had made out
-cheques to her, larger cheques than Bella could manage out of her
-allowance. But that was some time ago; his wife must now have given up
-dealing with her; and he felt glad, very glad, that this was so. A woman
-with such a tongue was a danger to society,--not that anyone need
-believe a word she said....
-
-Suddenly the shrill Cockney voice asked yet another question concerning
-the beautiful Mrs. Germaine. It was couched in what the speaker would
-probably have described as perfectly ladylike and delicate language,
-but its purport was unmistakable, and Germaine made a restless movement;
-then he became almost rigidly still--a man cannot turn and strike a
-woman on the mouth.
-
-"N-o-o, I don't think so." Mrs. Bliss spoke guardedly. "She's a lot of
-gentlemen buzzing around her, but that's only to be expected; and as far
-as I can hear there's not one that buzzes closer than another. To tell
-you the truth, Sophy, I'm puzzled about those Germaines. It's no
-business of mine, of course, but she spends three times as much as she
-did when I first began dressing her and she don't mind now what she does
-pay,--very different to what she used to do! It's only the best that's
-good enough for my lady now."
-
-"Germaine's an army chap, isn't he?"
-
-"He was--and a handsome fellow he is, too. He came into a good bit of
-money just after they got married, but that must be melting pretty
-quick. Why, she goes everywhere! Last season she really wore her clothes
-out. They"--she waved her hand comprehensively round a vague area
-comprising Marylebone and Mayfair--"scratched and fought with each other
-in order to get her."
-
-"Then I suppose you don't bother about your money."
-
-"Yes, I do," said Mrs. Bliss shortly. "I'm not that kind; I don't work
-for the King of Prussia, as my French tailor used to say."
-
-There was a pause, and then in a rather different voice Mrs. Bliss went
-on, "I _do_ get my money from Mrs. Germaine, but lately,--well, I won't
-say lately, but for the last eighteen months or so, _she's always paid
-me in notes_, two, three, sometimes four hundred pounds at a time,
-always in five-pound notes."
-
-She spoke in a low voice, and yet, to Oliver Germaine, it seemed as if
-she shouted the words aloud.
-
-The young man got up, and, careless of the lateness of the hour, walked
-away without looking around towards the Marble Arch; so alone could he
-be sure that Mrs. Bliss would not see him, and perchance leap to the
-recollection of who he was.
-
-The words the woman had said so quietly seemed to be reverberating with
-loud insistence in his ear: "_She's always paid me in notes._" "_Two,
-three, sometimes four hundred pounds._"
-
-What exactly had Mrs. Bliss meant by this statement? What significance
-had she intended it to carry? There had been a touch of regret in the
-hard voice, a hesitation in the way she had conveyed the pregnant
-confidence, which made Oliver heartsick to remember.
-
-But after a time, as Oliver Germaine walked quickly along, uncaring as
-to which way he was going, almost running in his desire to outstrip his
-own thoughts, there came a little lightening of his bewildered misery.
-It was possible, just possible, that Mrs. Bliss was really thinking of
-some other customer.
-
-Notes? The idea was really absurd to anyone who knew Bella, as he,
-Oliver, thank God, knew his wife! Why, there was never any loose money
-in the house, both he and Bella were always running short of petty cash.
-
-Then the young man remembered, with a sudden tightening of the heart,
-that this had not been the case lately. During the last few months,
-since they had moved into their new house, Bella had always had
-money--plenty of sixpences and shillings, half crowns and half
-sovereigns--at his disposal. Nay more, looking back, he realised that
-his wife no longer teased him, as she had once perpetually teased him,
-for supplements, large or small, to her allowance; he had to face the
-fact that of late Bella's allowance had borne a surprising resemblance
-to the widow's cruse; it had actually sufficed for all her wants.
-
-But he had been unsuspecting, utterly unsuspecting, and even now he
-hardly knew what he did suspect.
-
-The horrible things he had heard Mrs. Bliss say about other people acted
-and reacted on Germaine's imagination. If these things were true, then
-the world in which he and Bella lived was corrupt and rotten; and, as
-even Oliver Germaine knew by personal experience, pitch defiles. If
-Daphne Slade did the things Mrs. Bliss implied she did, Bella must know
-it,--know it and condone it. Bella was far too clever to be taken in, as
-he, Oliver, had been taken in, by Mrs. Slade's pretty pathetic manner,
-and appealing eyes. If Mrs. Slade took money from men, what an example,
-what a model----Germaine's mind refused to complete the thought.
-
-Certain of Oliver's and Bella's old acquaintances--people whom they were
-too kind to drop, but of whom they couldn't see as much now as they had
-once done, in the days before Bella became a famous beauty--would
-sometimes hint darkly as to the wickedness of some of the people they
-knew. Even Fanny had told him bluntly that Bella had got into a very
-fast set. "Fast" was the word his sister had used, and it had diverted
-him.
-
-But was it possible that these people, whom he had thought envious and
-silly--and that Fanny, his rather narrow-minded and old-fashioned
-sister,--had been right after all? Was it possible that like so many
-husbands of whom he had heard, for whom he had felt contempt and pity,
-he had--as regarded his own cherished wife--lived in a fool's paradise?
-
-Germaine now remembered several things that he had known--known and
-thought forgotten--for they had been completely apart from his own life.
-He recalled the case of a man in his own regiment who had shot himself
-three days after his wife's death. It had been publicly given out that
-the poor fellow had been mad--distraught with grief; but there had been
-many to mutter that the truth was far other, and that the man had made a
-shameful discovery among his dead wife's papers....
-
-Concerning any other woman than Bella, Germaine would have admitted,
-perhaps reluctantly,--but still, if asked the plain question, he would
-have admitted, that women are damned tricky creatures, and that--well,
-that you never can tell!
-
-Again, out of the past, there came back to him, with horrid vividness,
-the memory of a brief episode which at the time had filled him with a
-kind of pity, even sympathy.
-
-It was at a ball; he was quite a youngster, in fact it was the year
-after he had joined, and a woman sitting out with him in a conservatory
-had fallen into intimate talk, as people so often do amid unfamiliar
-surroundings. There came a moment when she said to him, with burning,
-unhappy eyes, "People think I'm a good woman, but I'm not." And she had
-hurried on to make the nature of her sinning quite clear; she had not
-passion for her excuse--only lack of means and love of luxury. He had
-been startled, staggered by the unasked-for confidence--and yet he had
-not thought much the worse of her; now, retrospectively, he judged her
-with terrible severity.
-
-But _Bella_? The thought of Bella in such company was inconceivable; and
-yet, deep in Oliver Germaine's heart, there grew from the seed sown by
-Mrs. Bliss a upas tree which for the moment overshadowed everything. He
-was torn with anguished jealousy, which made him forget, excepting as
-affording a proof of what he feared, the sordid, horrible question of
-the money.
-
-Germaine had already been jealous of Bella, jealous before their
-marriage, and jealous since, but that feeling had been nothing,
-_nothing_ to that which now held him in its grip.
-
-As a girl, Bella had been a flirt, and, as she had since confessed more
-than once, she had loved to make Oliver miserable. Then, for some time
-after their marriage he had been angered at the way she had welcomed and
-courted admiration. But he had never doubted her, never for a moment
-thought that her love was leaving him, still less that her flirtations
-held any really sinister intent. He now remembered how a man, a fool of
-a fellow, had once brought her a beautiful jewel by way of a Christmas
-gift; but it had annoyed her, and, without saying anything about it to
-Oliver at the time, she had actually made the man take back his present!
-
-Was it conceivable that in three or four short years Bella could have
-entirely altered--have become to all intents and purposes, not only
-another woman, but a woman of a type,--as even he was well aware, a very
-common type,--he would not have cared to hear mentioned in her
-presence?
-
-Germaine was now at the Marble Arch. After a moment's bewildered
-hesitation, he went up Oxford Street, and then took a turning which
-would ultimately lead him home; home where Bella must be impatiently
-awaiting him--home where their intimates had already doubtless gathered
-together for lunch.
-
-And then, during his walk through the now deserted and sun-baked streets
-and byways of Mayfair, Oliver Germaine passed in slow review the men and
-the women who composed his own and Bella's intimate circle. They rose in
-blurred outline against the background of his memory, and gradually the
-women fell out, and only the men remained,--two men, for Henry Buck did
-not count.
-
-Which of these two men who came about his house in the guise of close
-friends, had planned to steal, to buy, the wife on whose absolute purity
-and honour he would an hour ago have staked his life?
-
-Germaine's fevered mind leapt on Bob Uvedale. What were Uvedale's
-relations, his real relations, with Bella? Oliver, so he now told
-himself sorely, was not quite a fool; he had known men who hid the
-deepest, tenderest--he would not say the most dishonourable--feelings,
-towards a married woman, under the skilful pretence of frank laughing
-flirtation.
-
-Uvedale, when all was said and done, was an adventurer, living on his
-wits. He talked of his poverty, talked of it over-much, but he often
-made considerable sums of money; in fact twice, in moments of unwonted
-expansiveness, Uvedale had offered to put Germaine on to a "good thing,"
-to share with him a tip which had been given him by one of his financial
-friends. Germaine now remembered, with a sick feeling of anger, how
-seriously annoyed Bella had been to find that her husband had refused to
-have anything to do with it; nay more, how she had taunted him
-afterwards when the "good thing" had turned out good after all. But that
-was long ago, when they had first known Uvedale.
-
-They now knew Uvedale too well--at least Bella did. Oliver was an
-outdoor man; he hated crowds. He remembered how often Uvedale took his
-place as Bella's companion at those semi-public gatherings, charity
-fętes, and so on, which apparently amused her, and where the presence of
-the beautiful Mrs. Germaine was always eagerly desired.
-
-Germaine's mind next glanced with jealous anguished suspicion at another
-man who was constantly with Bella--Peter Joliffe.
-
-There was a great, almost a ludicrous, contrast between Uvedale and
-Joliffe. Uvedale, so Germaine dimly realised even now, was a man with a
-wider, more generous, outlook on life than the other, capable of deeper
-depths, of higher heights.
-
-Joliffe was well off; and, as the Germaines had been told very early in
-their acquaintance with him, he had the reputation of being "near." But
-Bella and Oliver had both agreed that this was not true. Only the other
-day Bella had spoken very warmly of Joliffe; when they had moved into
-their new house he had given them a Sheraton bureau, a very charming and
-certainly by no means a cheap piece of old furniture. Oliver had
-supposed it to be a delicate way of paying back some of their constant
-hospitality, for Joliffe was perpetually with Bella.
-
-Time after time Germaine had come in and found Joliffe sitting with her;
-walking through the hall he had heard her peals of laughter at Joliffe's
-witticisms, the funny things he said with his serious face.
-
-But after all jesters are men of like passions to their melancholy
-brethren; they can, and do, throw off the grinning mask. Bella had said,
-only yesterday, "There's more in Peter than you think, Oliver. Believe
-me, there is!" Bella always called Joliffe Peter,--she was more formal
-with Bob Uvedale.
-
-Germaine now reminded himself that Joliffe did not like Uvedale, and
-that Uvedale did not like Joliffe. There seemed a deep, unspoken
-antagonism between the two men, who were yet so constantly meeting.
-Joliffe had gone so far as to say something--not exactly disagreeable,
-but condemnatory--of Uvedale's city connections, to Germaine. Joliffe
-was annoyed, distinctly annoyed at the way Bella went about with
-Uvedale, and by the fact that she often introduced him to people whose
-acquaintance she had herself made through Joliffe.
-
-What had he, Oliver Germaine, been about, to allow his wife to become so
-intimate with two men, of whom he knew nothing? Yesterday he would have
-said Uvedale and Joliffe were his closest pals. But what did he really
-know of either of them--of their secret thoughts--their deep desires and
-ambitions--their shames and secret sins? Nothing--nothing. Bella's
-husband knew as little of Uvedale and Joliffe--in fact, till to-day,
-far less than they knew of him, for one or the other of these men was
-his enemy, and had betrayed, very basely, his hospitality.
-
-Germaine had now lashed himself into the certainty that he was that most
-miserable and pitiable of civilised beings, the trusting, kindly, nay
-more, adoring husband, whose wife betrays him with his friend.
-
-When others had laughed, as men have laughed, and will ever laugh, at
-similar ironic juxtapositions of fate, Germaine had remained grave, for
-he had a sensitive heart--a heart which made him realise something of
-what lay beneath such tales. Now he told himself that so no doubt he
-himself was being laughed at by the many, pitied--the thought stung
-deeper--by the few.
-
-As he at last turned into Curzon Street, and so was within a few yards
-of his house, it struck two o'clock. By now they must all be waiting for
-him, and Bella would be angry, as angry as she ever allowed her
-sweet-tempered nature to be. But Germaine told himself savagely that he
-didn't care,--he was sorry to be so near home, to know that in a few
-moments he would have to command himself, to pretend light-hearted
-indifference before a crowd of people most of whom he now feared--ay,
-feared and hated, for they must all have long suspected what he only now
-knew to be the truth.
-
-Some one touched him. He started violently. It was his sister, Fanny,
-pouring out a confused stream of apologies and explanations. He stared
-at her in silence, and she thought he was so seriously annoyed, so "put
-out" that he could not trust himself to speak.
-
-But though, as they stood there face to face, he dimly realised what his
-sister was trying to say, how she was trying to explain her failure to
-keep her appointment with him in the Park, Germaine could not have told,
-had his life depended on it, the nature of her excuse.
-
-Together they walked side by side to the door of his house, and, as he
-rang the bell, as he knocked, he remembered with a pang of jealous
-anguish that Bella had asked him, when they moved into this house, not
-to use a latch-key in the daytime; she had explained to him that to do
-so prevented the servants keeping up to the mark, and he had obeyed her,
-as he always did obey her. This trifle made his anger, for the moment
-his impotent anger, become colder, clarified.
-
-It was only an hour later, but at last they were all gone, these people
-whom Oliver Germaine had now begun to hate and suspect, each in their
-different measure, women and men. Everyone had left, that is, excepting
-Henry Buck and Fanny; and Fanny was just going away, Oliver seeing her
-off at the front door.
-
-Germaine believed that he had carried himself well. True, Uvedale had
-said to him, "Feeling a bit chippy, old chap?" and twice he had noticed
-Joliffe's rather cold grey eyes fixed attentively on his face, but under
-the chatter of the women--Jenny Arabin was a great talker and in a
-harmless sort of way a great gossip, always knowing everybody's business
-better than they did themselves--under cover of the women's chatter, he
-had been able to remain silent, and, whatever the two men present had
-suspected,--one of the two forced thereto by his own conscience,--Bella
-had certainly noticed nothing. She had not even seen, as his sister had
-seen, that Oliver looked tired and unlike himself.
-
-Why, just now Fanny had spoken to him solicitously about his
-health--blundering, tactless, Fanny had actually asked him if anything
-special were worrying him!
-
-He shut the door on his sister, and crossed the little hall. The time
-had now come when he must have it out with Bella.
-
-Then, suddenly, there came over Germaine a feeling as if he had been
-living through a hideous nightmare. If that were indeed so, then his
-whole life would not be too long to secretly atone to Bella for his
-horrible suspicion.
-
-It seemed suddenly monstrous that he should suspect Bella on the word of
-a Mrs. Bliss. His wife had a right, after all, to pay her dressmaker in
-bank-notes if the fancy seized her. Sometimes when Bella did something
-that he, Oliver, did not like or approve, she explained that her mother
-had done the same thing, and the excuse always irritated him, left him
-without an answer.
-
-Supposing that Bella were now to tell him that the late Mrs. Arabin,
-whose reputation for a certain daring liveliness and exceeding beauty
-still lingered in the ever-shifting naval and military society where he
-had first met his wife, always paid her bills in notes and cash rather
-than by cheque--what then?
-
-He walked up the staircase; Henry Buck passed him coming down.
-Germaine's eyes rested on the awkward figure, the plain, good-natured
-face. Rabbit was certainly lacking in tact; he always outstayed all
-their other guests, and he never knew when Bella was tired, but still he
-was the one human being present at the little lunch party at whom Oliver
-had been able to look without a feeling of unease.
-
-Slowly he turned the painted china knob of the drawing-room door.
-
-Bella was standing before the Sheraton bureau which had been the gift of
-Peter Joliffe. She had apparently been putting something away; Germaine
-heard the click of the lock. She turned round quickly, and her husband
-thought there was a look of constraint on her face.
-
-"Why, Oliver," she said, "I thought you were going out with Fanny this
-afternoon!"
-
-"With Fanny?" he stammered, "I never thought of doing such a thing."
-
-"But you're not going to stay in, are you?"
-
-He looked at her attentively, and again there surged up in his heart
-wild jealousy and suspicion. Why did she ask whether he was going to
-stay in? Which of the two men who had just left the house was she
-expecting to come back as soon as he, poor deluded fool, was safely out
-of the way?
-
-But Bella went on speaking rather quickly: "I shan't go out. I'm tired.
-Besides, I'm expecting some people to tea. So perhaps I'd better go and
-take my hat off. I shall only be a few minutes; do wait till I come
-back." Bella spoke rather breathlessly, moving across the room towards
-the door.
-
-Then she didn't want him to go out? He had wronged her in this, at any
-rate. Germaine stared at the door through which his wife had just gone
-with a feeling of miserable uncertainty.
-
-Then his eye travelled round to the place where she had been standing
-just now, in front of Joliffe's bureau. A glance at Bella's bank-book
-would set his mind at rest one way or the other. It would go far to
-prove or disprove the story Mrs. Bliss had told, for it would show if
-Bella were indeed in the habit of drawing considerable cheques to
-"self." Why hadn't he thought of this simple test before,--before
-shaming himself and shaming his wife by base suspicions?
-
-And yet Oliver, for some few moments, stood in the middle of the room
-irresolute. Yesterday it would never have occurred to him that Bella
-would mind his looking at her bank-book, although, as a matter of fact
-he never had looked at it. She was a tidy little woman; he knew that
-everything under the flap which he had seen her close down so quickly
-just now would be exquisitely neat; he knew the exact spot where her
-bank-book was to be found.
-
-With a curious feeling that he was doing something dishonourable,--and
-it was a feeling which sat very uneasily on Oliver Germaine,--he took
-hold of the little brass knob and slid up the flap of the sloping desk.
-
-The bank-book closed the ranks of the red household books over which in
-old days, when they were first married, before he had come into his
-fortune, he had actually seen Bella shed tears.
-
-With fingers that felt numb he took up the little vellum-bound book and
-opened it at the page containing the latest items.
-
-There, on the credit side, was the sum of money which had been paid in,
-to his bankers' order, on the last quarter day. On the debit side were a
-few cheques made out to trades-people. There was not a single cheque
-made out to "self" on the page at which he was looking; but--but of
-course it was possible that Bella, like so many women, added a few
-pounds for change every time she settled a tradesman's account.
-
-He turned several leaves of the little book backwards----Here was a page
-which bore the date of three years ago; and here, as he had feared to
-find, there were constant, small entries to "self"....
-
-By the empty place on the shelf where the bank-book had stood was a gilt
-file for bills, a pretty little toy which had been given her, so the
-husband now remembered, by Uvedale. The letters composing the word
-"paid" were twisted round the handle--horrible symbolic word!
-
-He took up the file and ran his fingers through the receipted bills.
-
-Ah! here at last, was one which bore the name of Mrs. Bliss.
-
-The amount of the bill amazed him,--eight hundred and seventy-one
-pounds, sixteen shillings,--and Bella had paid four hundred pounds on
-account about a fortnight before. It was the only bill on the file on
-which there still remained a balance owing. Germaine did not need to
-look again at his wife's bank-book to see that the majority of the
-receipted bills had not been paid by cheque.
-
-These bills, so he now became aware with a frightful contraction of the
-heart, were for all sorts of things--expensive trifles, costly hot-house
-flowers, extravagantly expensive fruit--which he had enjoyed, and of
-which he had partaken, believing, if he thought of the matter at
-all--fool that he had been--that they were being paid for out of his
-modest income, the income which had once seemed so limitless.
-
- * * * * *
-
-"What are you doing, Oliver? You've no business to look at my things. I
-never look at yours." He had not heard the door open, and Bella had
-crept up swiftly behind him; there was some anger, but there was far
-more fear, in her soft voice.
-
-Germaine turned round and looked at his wife.
-
-Bella had changed her dress, and she was now wearing a painted muslin
-gown, her slender waist girdled with a blue ribbon. She looked
-exquisitely lovely, and so young,--a girl, a young and innocent girl.
-
-There fell a heavy hand on her rounded shoulder.
-
-"Oliver!" she cried, "you're hurting me!"
-
-He withdrew his hand--quickly.
-
-"Bella," he said, "I only want to ask you one question--I know
-everything,"--and in answer to a strange look that came over her face
-he added hurriedly, "Never mind how I found out. I _have_ found out, and
-now I only want to ask you one thing--I--I have a right to know who it
-is."
-
-"Who it is?" she repeated. "I don't understand what you mean, Oliver?
-Who--what?" but as Bella Germaine asked the useless question she shrank
-back; for the first time in their joint lives she felt afraid of
-Oliver,--afraid, and intensely sorry for him.
-
-A sob rose to her throat. What a shame it was! How on earth could he
-have found out? She had thought he would go on not knowing--for ever.
-That this should happen now, when she was so happy too,--when everything
-was so--so comfortable.
-
-"Tell me--tell me at once, Bella," he said again, shaken almost out of
-his self-control by her pretended lack of understanding.
-
-But Bella made no answer; she was retreating warily towards the open
-window; Oliver, poor angry Oliver, could not say much, he could not _do_
-anything, out on the balcony.
-
-But he grasped her arm. "Come back," he said, "right into the room," and
-forced her, trembling, down into a low chair. "Now tell me," he
-repeated. "Don't keep me waiting--I can't stand it. I won't hurt you."
-He leant over her, grasping her soft arm.
-
-But still Bella said nothing. Her free hand was toying with the fringe
-of her blue sash. She had become very pale, a sickly yellow colour which
-made her violet eyes seem blue,--for one terrible moment Oliver thought
-she was going to faint.
-
-"Why should I tell you?" she muttered at last, "you can't force me to
-tell you. It's a matter personal to myself. It's no business of yours.
-I've never spent any of the money on you,"--she unfortunately added, "at
-least hardly any."
-
-Germaine took his hand from her arm. "My God!" he said, "my God!"
-
-Did a dim gleam of what he was feeling penetrate Bella's brain?
-
-"I don't know why you should trouble to ask me," she said defiantly.
-"Surely you must know well enough."
-
-"I daresay I'm stupid, but I find it very difficult to guess which of
-the two, Joliffe or--or Uvedale, is your lover."
-
-"My lover? Joliffe--Uvedale?" Bella started to her feet, the colour
-rushed back into her face. She was shaking with anger and indignation.
-
-"How dare you insult me so?" she gasped. "You wouldn't have dared to say
-such a thing if my father had been alive! How dare you say, how dare you
-_think_, I have a lover?" and then with quivering pain she gave a little
-cry, "Oh, Oliver!"
-
-Germaine looked at her grimly enough. What a fool--what an abject fool
-he had been! It fed his anger to see that Bella had so poor an opinion
-of his intelligence as to suppose that he would believe her denial.
-
-"I know you are lying," he said briefly. "I _know_ it is either Joliffe
-or Uvedale."
-
-"But, Oliver--indeed it isn't!"
-
-She was looking at him with a very curious expression; the fear, the
-real terror, there had been in her face, had left it. She was staring at
-her husband as if she were seeking to find on his face some indication
-of a distraught, unhinged mind.
-
-But he looked cool, collected, stern,--and anger again surged up in
-Bella's heart. If he were sane she would never--never forgive him his
-vile suspicion of her. Was it for this that she, Bella, had always gone
-so straight--never even been tempted to go otherwise, in spite of all
-the admiration lavished on her?
-
-There had been a time in Bella Germaine's life, some two years before,
-when she had often rehearsed this scene, when she had been so haunted by
-the fear of it that it had been a constant nightmare.
-
-But never had she imagined the conversation between Oliver and herself
-taking the turn it now had. Never, in her most anguished dreams, had
-Oliver accused her of having--a lover. But she had known, only too well,
-with what anger and amazement he would learn the lesser truth.
-
-"Peter Joliffe?" she said, with a certain scorn. "How little you know
-Peter, Oliver, if you think he would be any married woman's lover, let
-alone mine! Why, Peter's a regular old maid!" She laughed a little
-hysterically at her simile, and, to her husband, the merriment, which he
-felt to be genuine, lowered the discussion to a level which was
-hateful--sordid.
-
-"Then it's Uvedale," he said, heavily; and this time, so he was quick to
-notice, Bella did not take the trouble to utter a direct denial.
-
-"Bob Uvedale? Are you quite mad? Bob Uvedale is really fond of you,
-Oliver,--do you honestly think he would make love to me?"
-
-She was actually arguing with him; he shrugged his shoulders with a
-hopeless gesture.
-
-Then Bella Germaine came quite close up to her husband. She looked at
-him straight in the eyes.
-
-"I'll tell you," she said. "I see you really don't know. It's--it's----"
-she hesitated, again a look of shame,--more, of fear,--came into her
-face, "The person who has been giving me money, Oliver, is Rabbit."
-
-"Rabbit? I don't believe you!"
-
-"You don't believe me?"
-
-Bella drew a long breath. The worst, from her point of view, was now
-over. She had told the truth,--and Oliver had brushed the truth aside,
-so possessed by insane jealousy of Peter Joliffe and Bob Uvedale, that
-he had apparently no room in his heart for anything else.
-
-Bella gave a little sigh of relief. Perhaps, after all, she had made a
-mistake in being so frightened; men are so queer--perhaps Oliver would
-feel, as she had now felt for so long, that poor old Rabbit could not
-find a better use for his money than in making her happy.
-
-She walked over to her pretty desk, and frowned a little as she saw its
-condition of disarray; the receipted bills which she had found her
-husband looking over were scattered, even the tradesmen's books had not
-been put back in their place on the little shelf.
-
-She touched the spring of a rather obvious secret drawer. There had been
-a time when Bella Germaine had hidden very carefully what she was now
-about to show Oliver as the certain, triumphant proof that his revolting
-suspicions were false. But of late she had grown careless.
-
-"If you don't believe me," she said coldly, "look at this, Oliver. I
-think it will convince you that I told the truth just now."
-
-Bella knew she had a right to be bitterly indignant at her husband's
-preposterous accusation. But she told herself that now was not the time
-to show it; she would punish Oliver later on.
-
-She waited a moment and then cried, "Catch!"
-
-Oliver instinctively held out his hands. A bulky envelope fell into
-them. It was addressed in a handwriting he knew well,--the unformed, and
-yet meticulous handwriting of Henry Buck. On it was written:
-
- "Mrs. Oliver Germaine,
- "19, West Chapel Street,
- "Mayfair."
-
-In the corner were added the words:
-
- "Any one finding this, and taking it to the above address, will be
- handsomely rewarded."
-
-"Open it!" she said imperiously. "Open it, and see what is inside,--he
-only brought it to-day."
-
-Oliver opened the envelope. Folded in two pieces of paper was a packet
-of bank-notes held together with an elastic band.
-
-Germaine looked up questioningly at his wife.
-
-Bella hung her head. She had the grace to feel embarrassed, ashamed in
-this moment that she believed to be the moment of her exculpation. Her
-pretty little hands, laden with rings, each one of which had been given
-her by her husband, were again toying with the fringe of her blue sash.
-
-The silence grew intolerable.
-
-"I know I've been a beast,"--her voice faltered, broke into tears. "I
-knew you wouldn't like it, but--but you know, Oliver, Rabbit isn't like
-an ordinary man."
-
-"When did he begin to give you money?" asked Oliver, in a low voice.
-
-"A long time ago," she answered, vaguely.
-
-"He came in one day when I was awfully upset about a bill--a bill of
-that old devil, Bliss,--and he was so kind, Oliver. He explained how
-awfully fond he was of us both. He said we were his only friends--I
-always _have_ been nice to him, you know. He said he couldn't spend the
-money he'd got----"
-
-"How much have you had from him?"
-
-"I can tell you exactly," she said eagerly, and again she moved towards
-her bureau.
-
-Bella felt utterly dejected; somehow she had not expected Oliver to take
-the news quite in this way; he looked dreadful--not relieved, as she had
-thought he would do.
-
-It was with slow lagging steps that she walked back to where her husband
-was still standing with the envelope and its contents crushed in his
-right hand.
-
-Bella's love of tidiness and method had stood her in fatally good stead.
-She had put down all the sums she had received from Henry Buck, but in
-such a fashion that any one else looking at the figures would not have
-known money was in question.
-
-Oliver stared down at the piece of paper. Insensibly he straightened his
-shoulders as if to meet calmly a physical blow. "Are these pounds?" he
-asked.
-
-She nodded.
-
-"But Bella, it's an enormous sum,--over four thousand."
-
-"I suppose it is," she said listlessly.
-
-Her husband put the paper in his breast pocket; then he hesitated a
-moment, and Bella thought he was perhaps going to hand her back the
-envelope and its contents. But that also, to her chagrin, disappeared
-into his pocket.
-
-"I suppose the money Buck brought you to-day is included in this
-amount?"
-
-Bella shook her head sadly. "I hadn't time to put it down," she said.
-
-"Well, I'll see what can be done."
-
-"I suppose you mean to pay it all back? I suppose"--her voice was
-trembling with self-pity--"that we shall have to go and live in the
-country now?"
-
-He said nothing,--only looked at her with that same cold look of
-surprise and alienation.
-
-He was leaving the room when a cry from her brought him back. She
-clutched his hand.
-
-"You've never said you're sorry for the horrible thing you said to
-me----" and, as he looked at her, still silent, "Oliver! you surely
-don't think that Rabbit----Why, he's never even squeezed my hand!"
-
-"Stop!" he cried roughly. "Don't be silly, Bella. Of course I don't
-think anything of the kind. I accept absolutely what you tell me of your
-relations with Henry Buck."
-
-"Why, there have been no relations with Henry Buck and me," she cried,
-protesting. "What a hateful word to use, Oliver!"
-
-But he was already out of the door, making his way to the only human
-being in whom he still felt complete confidence, who, he knew, loved
-him, in the good old homely sense of the word.
-
- * * * * *
-
-"My dear boy, what _is_ the matter?"
-
-Fanny sat up. She had been lying down on the sofa in the sitting-room of
-her lodgings. Oliver had explained to the servant that he was Mrs.
-Burdon's brother, and he had been allowed to make his own way up to the
-drawing-room floor.
-
-"There's a good deal the matter," he said. "The fact is I've made a fool
-of myself, Fanny,--and I've come to you for help."
-
-Fanny looked up at him, and what she saw checked the words on her lips.
-She was wide awake now, but rather painfully conscious that she looked
-untidy. Her smart voile gown--voile was the "smart" material that
-season--was crumpled. And Oliver's wife, Bella, was always so
-dreadfully, so unnaturally, tidy and neat,--it was one of the things
-that perhaps made people think her so much prettier than she really was.
-
-"Of course I will help you," she answered briskly. "Tell me all about
-it."
-
-"Have you still that five thousand pounds Cousin Andrew left you?"
-
-"Why of course I have,--and it's rather more now, for luckily we didn't
-put it into Consols; we put it into a Canadian security."
-
-"Is it invested in Dick's name?"
-
-Dick's wife laughed. "No, of course it isn't," she said. "Why should it
-be?"
-
-"Could you get at it without Dick's knowing?"
-
-"Yes, I suppose I could." There was a touch of wonder in her voice.
-
-"Fanny, I want you to lend me four thousand pounds." Oliver spoke
-huskily. He was staring out of the window.
-
-His sister looked at him rather queerly for a moment: "Yes, of course I
-will," she said. And, as he turned to her, his face working,--"You
-needn't make a fuss about it, dear old boy. You'll pay me back all
-right, I know that."
-
-"I'll insure against it, and I'll pay you proper interest for
-it--whatever you're getting now," he said. "And we'll get a lawyer to
-see that it's all made safe."
-
-"That'll be all right," said Fanny, and then again she gave him that
-curious, considering look.
-
-Germaine pulled himself together. "You'll think I've been a fool," he
-exclaimed abruptly,--he had to say something in answer to that
-look,--"and so I have. But you know--at least you don't know, luckily
-for you--what it's like to be mixed up with a lot of fellows who are all
-richer than one is oneself;" and then in a very different tone, one in
-which his sister felt the ring of truth, "Are you sure Dick won't know,
-Fanny? I don't want Dick to know."
-
-"Of course he won't know," Fanny smiled. "You don't suppose I tell Dick
-everything?"
-
-Oliver stared at his sister. He was rather shocked by her admission;
-till to-day he had thought that all husbands and wives who loved one
-another told each other everything; and yet, here was Fanny, who hadn't
-a thought in the world beyond Dick, the children, the dogs--and, and,
-yes, her brother----
-
-"It's none of Dick's business what I choose to do with my own money--not
-that he'd mind."
-
-"I think of spreading the re-payment over five years."
-
-"That would be rather too soon," she said; and added, looking away as
-she spoke, "I don't think it would be fair to Bella."
-
-Oliver reddened, a man's dusky unbecoming blush.
-
-"Bella's been good about it," he said briefly. "She said herself that we
-should have to go and live in the country. Still, let's make it seven
-years. I say, Fanny, you _are_ a brick," and sitting down by the table,
-Oliver Germaine broke into hard, painful sobs.
-
-Fanny got up off the sofa. She felt rather shy.
-
-"Don't be so worried," she said. "Bella's a very good sort, and awfully
-fond of you, old boy. She'll like the country better than you think. Her
-looks will last twice as long there, and, and--if I were you,
-Oliver--you and Bella I mean," Fanny got rather mixed, and very
-red--"well, I'd try and have a baby. Bella would look awfully sweet with
-a baby. And a baby's no trouble in the country--less trouble than a
-puppy!"
-
-"Yes, that's true," he said, raising his head, and feeling vaguely
-comforted. His sister Fanny had a lot of sense. Oliver had always known
-that.
-
-
-
-
-IV
-
-ACCORDING TO MEREDITH
-
- "Certainly, however, one day these present conditions of marriage
- will be changed. Marriage will be allowed for a certain period, say
- ten years."--Mr. GEORGE MEREDITH in the _Daily Mail_ of September
- 24th, 1904.
-
-
-"Give you some heads? My dear fellow, there need be no question of
-heads! This is to be a model will. You need simply put down, in as few
-words as are legally permissible--I know nothing of such things--that I
-leave all of which I die possessed to my wife."
-
-Philip Dering threw his head back, and gave the man to whom he was
-speaking, and opposite to whom he was standing, a confident smiling
-glance. Then he turned and walked quickly over to the narrow,
-old-fashioned, balconied window which, commanding the wide wind-blown
-expanse of Abingdon Street, exactly faced the great cavity formed by the
-arch of the Victoria Tower.
-
-To the right lay the riverside garden, a bright patch of delicate spring
-colouring and green verdure, bounded by the slow-moving grey waters of
-the Thames; and Dering's eager eyes travelled on till he saw, detaching
-itself against an April afternoon horizon, the irregular mass of
-building formed by Lambeth Palace and the Lollards' Tower.
-
-"I say," he exclaimed, rather suddenly, "this is better than Bedford
-Park, eh? I suppose a floor in one of these houses would cost us a
-tremendous lot; even beyond _our_ means, Wingfield?" and again a happy
-smile came over the tense, clear-cut face, still full of youthful glow
-and enthusiasm.
-
-"You wish everything to go to Louise? All right, I'll make a note of
-that."
-
-The speaker, a round-faced, slightly bald, shrewd-looking lawyer, took
-no notice of the, to him, absurd question concerning the rent of floors
-in Abingdon Street. Still, he looked indulgently at his friend, as he
-added:
-
-"But wait a bit,--I promise that yours shall be a model will,--only you
-seem to have forgotten, my dear fellow, that you may out-live your wife.
-Now, should you have the misfortune to lose Louise, to whom would you
-wish to devise this fifteen thousand pounds? It's possible, too, though
-not very probable, I admit, that you may both die at the same time--both
-be killed in a railway accident for instance."
-
-"Such good fortune may befall us----" Dering spoke quite simply, and
-accepted the other's short laugh with great good-humour. "Oh! you know
-what I mean; I always _have_ thought husbands and wives--who care, I
-mean--ought to die on the same day. That they don't do so is one of the
-many strange mysteries which complicate life. But I say, Wingfield----"
-
-The speaker had turned away from the window. He had again taken up his
-stand opposite the other's broad writing table, and not even the cheap,
-ill-made clothes could hide the graceful lines of the tall, active
-figure, not even the turned-down collar and orange silk tie could
-destroy the young man's look of rather subtle distinction.
-
-"Failing Louise, I should like this money, at my death, to be divided
-equally between the young Hintons and your kids," and as the other made
-a gesture of protest, Dering added quickly:
-
-"What better could I do? Louise is devoted to Jack Hinton's children,
-and I've always regarded you--I have indeed, old man,--as my one real
-friend. Of course it's possible now,"--an awkward shy break came into
-his voice--"it's possible now, I say, that we may have children of our
-own; I don't suppose you've ever realised how poor, how horribly poor,
-we've been all these years."
-
-He looked away, avoiding the other man's eyes; then, picking up his hat
-and stick with a quick, nervous gesture, was gone.
-
- * * * * *
-
-After the door had shut on his friend, Wingfield went on still standing
-for awhile. His hands mechanically sorted the papers and letters lying
-on his table into neat little heaps, but his thoughts were travelling
-backward, through his and Dering's past lives.
-
-The friends had first met at the City of London school, for they were
-much of an age, though the lawyer looked the elder of the two. Then
-Dering had gone to Cambridge, and Wingfield, more humbly, to take up
-life as an articled clerk to a good firm of old-established attorneys.
-Again, later, they had come together once more, sharing a modest
-lodging, while Dering earned a small uncertain income by contributing to
-the literary weeklies, by "ghosting" writers more fortunate than
-himself, by tutoring whenever he got the chance,--in a word, by
-resorting to the few expedients open to the honest educated Londoner
-lacking a definite profession.
-
-The two men had not parted company till Dering, enabled to do so with
-the help of a small legacy, had chosen to marry a Danish girl, as
-good-looking, as high-minded, as unpractical as himself.
-
-But stay, had Louise Dering proved herself so unpractical during the
-early years of her married life?
-
-Wingfield, standing there, his mind steeped in memories, compared her,
-with an unconscious critical sigh, with his own stolid, unimaginative
-wife, Kate. As he did so he wondered whether, after all, Dering had not
-known how to make the best of both worlds; and yet he and his Louise had
-gone through some bad times together.
-
-Wingfield had been the one intimate of the young couple when they began
-their married life in a three-roomed flat in Gray's Inn; and he had been
-aware, painfully so, of the incessant watchful struggle with money
-difficulties, never mentioned while the struggle was in being, for only
-the rich can afford to complain of poverty. He had admired, it might
-almost be said he had reverenced with all his heart, the high courage
-then shown by his friend's wife.
-
-During those first difficult years, when he, Wingfield, could do
-nothing for them, Louise had gone without the help of even the least
-adequate servant. The women of her nation are taught housewifery as an
-indispensable feminine accomplishment, and so she had scrubbed and sung,
-cooked and read, made and mended, for Philip and herself.
-
-Wingfield was glad to remember that it was he who had at last found
-Dering regular employment; he who had so far thrown prudence aside as to
-persuade one of his first and most valuable clients to appoint his
-clever if eccentric friend secretary to a company formed to exploit a
-new invention. The work had proved congenial; Dering had done admirably
-well, and now, when his salary had just been raised to four hundred a
-year, a distant, almost unknown, cousin of his dead mother's had left
-him fifteen thousand pounds!
-
- * * * * *
-
-At last James Wingfield sat down. He began making notes of the
-instructions he had just received, though as he did so he knew well
-enough that he could not bring himself to draw up a will by which his
-own children might so greatly benefit.
-
-Then, as he sat, pen in hand, wondering with a certain discomfort as to
-what ought to be the practical effect of the conversation, there
-suddenly came a sound of hurrying feet up the shallow oak staircase, and
-through the door, flung open quickly and unceremoniously, strode once
-more Philip Dering.
-
-"I say, I've forgotten something!" he exclaimed, and then, as Wingfield
-instinctively looked round the bare spacious room--"No, I didn't leave
-anything behind me. I simply forgot to ask you one very important
-question----"
-
-He took off his hat, put it down with a certain deliberation, then drew
-up a chair, and placed himself astride on it, an action which to the
-other suddenly seemed to blot out the years which had gone by since they
-had been housemates together.
-
-"As I went down your jolly old staircase, Wingfield, it suddenly
-occurred to me that making a will may not be quite so simple a matter as
-I once thought it----"
-
-He hesitated a moment, then went on:--"So I've come back to ask you the
-meaning of the term 'proving a will.' What I really want to get at, old
-man, is whether my wife, if she became a widow, would have to give any
-actual legal proof of our marriage? Would she be compelled, I mean, to
-show her 'marriage lines'?"
-
-Wingfield hesitated. The question took him by surprise.
-
-"I fancy that would depend," he said, "on the actual wording of the
-will, but all that sort of thing is a mere formality, and of course any
-solicitor employed by her would see to it. By the way, I suppose you
-were married in Denmark?" He frowned, annoyed with himself for having
-forgotten a fact with which he must have been once well acquainted. "If
-you had asked me to be your best man," he added with a vexed laugh, "I
-shouldn't have forgotten the circumstances."
-
-Dering tipped the chair which he was bestriding a little nearer to the
-edge of the table which stood between himself and Wingfield; a curious
-look, a look half humorous, half deprecating, but in no sense ashamed,
-came over his sensitive, mobile face.
-
-"No," he said, at length, "we were not married in Denmark. Neither were
-we married in England. In fact, there was no ceremony at all."
-
- * * * * *
-
-The eyes of the two men, of the speaker and of his listener, met for a
-moment; but Wingfield, to the other's sudden uneasy surprise, made no
-comment on what he had just heard.
-
-Dering sprang up, and during the rest of their talk he walked, with
-short, quick strides, from the door to the window, from the window to
-the door.
-
-"I wanted to tell you at the time, but Louise would not have it; though
-I told her that in principle--not, of course, in practice--you
-thoroughly agreed with me--I mean with us. Nay, more, that you, with
-your clear, legal mind, had always realised, even more than I could do,
-the utter absurdity of making such a contract as that of marriage--which
-of all contracts is the most intimately personal, and which least
-affects the interests of those outside the contracting parties--the only
-legal contract which can't be rescinded or dissolved by mutual
-agreement! Then again, you must admit that there was one really good
-reason why we should not tell you the truth; you already liked Kate, and
-Louise, don't you remember, used to play chaperon. Now, Kate's people,
-you know----!"
-
-All the humour had gone out of Dering's face, but the deprecating look
-had deepened.
-
-The lawyer made a strong effort over himself. He had felt for a moment
-keenly hurt, and not a little angry.
-
-"I don't think," he said quietly, "that there is any need of
-explanations or apologies between us. Of course, I can't help feeling
-very much surprised, and that in spite of our old theoretical talks and
-discussions, concerning--well, this subject. But I don't doubt that in
-the circumstances you did quite right. Mind you, I don't mean about the
-marriage," he quickly corrected himself, "but only as to the concealment
-from me."
-
-He waited a moment, and then went on, hesitatingly: "But even now I
-don't really understand what happened--I should like to know a little
-more----"
-
-Dering stayed his walk across the room, and stood opposite his friend.
-He felt a great wish to justify himself, and to win Wingfield's
-retrospective sympathy.
-
-"I will tell you everything there is to tell!" he cried eagerly;
-"indeed, it can all be told in a moment. My wife and I entered into a
-personal contract together, which we arranged, provisionally, of course,
-should last ten years. Louise was quite willing, absolutely willing...."
-For the first time there came a defensive note in the eager voice. "You
-see the idea--that of leasehold marriage? We used to talk about it, you
-and I, of course only as a Utopian possibility. All I can say is that I
-had the good fortune to meet with a woman with whom I was able to try
-the experiment; and all I can tell you is--well, I need not tell _you_,
-Wingfield, that there has never been a happier marriage than ours."
-Again Dering started pacing up and down the room. "Louise has been
-everything--everything--everything--that such a man as myself could have
-looked for in a wife!"
-
-"And has no one ever guessed--has no one ever known?" asked the other,
-rather sternly.
-
-"Absolutely no one! Yes, wait a moment--there has been one exception.
-Louise told Gerda Hinton. You know they became very intimate after we
-went to Bedford Park, and Louise thought Gerda ought to know. But it
-made no difference--no difference at all!" he added, emphatically; "for
-in fact poor Gerda practically left her baby to Louise's care."
-
-"And that worthless creature, Jack Hinton--does he know too?"
-
-"No, I don't think so; in fact I may say most decidedly not--but of
-course Gerda may have told him, though for my part I don't believe that
-husbands and wives share their friends' secrets. Still, you are quite at
-liberty to tell Kate."
-
-"No," said Wingfield, "I don't intend to tell Kate, and there will be no
-reason for doing so if you will take my advice--which is, I need hardly
-tell you, to go and get married at once. Now that you have come into
-this money, your marrying becomes a positive duty. Are you aware that if
-you were run over and killed on your way home to-day Louise would have
-no standing? that she would not have a right to a penny of this money,
-or even to any of the furniture which is in your house? Let me see, how
-long is it that you have been"--he hesitated awkwardly--"together?"
-
-Dering looked round at him rather fiercely. "We have been _married_ nine
-years and a half," he said. "Our wedding day was the first of September.
-We spent our honeymoon in Denmark. You remember my little legacy?"
-
-Wingfield nodded his head. His heart suddenly went out to his
-friend--the prosperous lawyer had reason to remember that hundred pounds
-legacy, for ten pounds of it had gone to help him out of some foolish
-scrape. But Dering had forgotten all that; he went on speaking, but
-more slowly:
-
-"And then, as you know, we came back and settled down in Gray's Inn, and
-though we were horribly poor, perhaps poorer than even you ever guessed,
-we were divinely happy." He turned his back to the room and stared out
-once more at the greyness opposite.
-
-"But you're quite right, old man, it's time we did like our betters!
-We'll be married at once, and I'll take her off for another and a longer
-honeymoon, and we'll come back and be even happier than we were before."
-
-Then again, as abruptly as before, he was gone, shutting the door behind
-him, and leaving Wingfield staring thoughtfully after him.
-
-That his friend, that the Philip Dering of ten years ago, should have
-done such a thing, was in no way remarkable, but that Louise--the
-thoughtful, well-balanced, intelligent woman, who, coming as a mere girl
-from Denmark, had known how to work her way up to a position of great
-trust and responsibility in a City house, so winning the esteem and
-confidence of her employers that they had again and again asked her to
-return to them after her marriage--that she should have consented to
-such--to such.... Wingfield even in his own mind hesitated for the
-right word ... to such an arrangement--seemed to the lawyer an
-astounding thing, savouring indeed of the fifth dimension.
-
-No, no, he would certainly not tell Kate anything about it. Why should
-he? He knew very well how his wife would regard the matter, and how her
-condemnation would fall, not on Louise--Kate had become exceedingly fond
-of Louise--no, indeed, but on Dering. Kate had never cordially "taken"
-(a favourite word of hers, that) to Wingfield's friend; she thought him
-affected and unpractical, and she laughed at his turned-down collars and
-Liberty ties. No, no, there was no reason why Kate should be told a word
-of this extraordinary, this amazing story.
-
- * * * * *
-
-On leaving Abingdon Street, Philip Dering swung across the broad
-roadway, and made his way, almost instinctively, to the garden which lay
-so nearly opposite his friend's office windows. He wanted to calm down,
-to think things over, and to recover full possession of himself before
-going home.
-
-It had cost him a considerable effort to tell Wingfield this thing. Not
-that he was in the least ashamed of what he and Louise had done--on the
-contrary, he was very proud of it--but he had often felt, during all
-those years, that he was being treacherous to the man who was, after
-all, his best friend; and there was in Dering enough of the feminine
-element--that element which Kate Wingfield so thoroughly despised in
-him--to make him feel sorry and ashamed.
-
-However, Wingfield had taken it very well, just as he would have wished
-him to take it, and no doubt the lawyer had given thoroughly sound
-advice. This unexpected, this huge legacy made all the difference.
-Besides, Dering knew well enough, when he examined his own heart and
-conscience, that he felt very differently about all manner of things
-from what he had been wont to feel say ten years ago.
-
-After all, he was following in the footsteps of men greater and wiser
-than he. It is impossible to be wholly consistent. If he had been
-consistent he would have refused to pay certain taxes--in fact, to have
-been wholly consistent during the last ten years would have probably
-landed him, England being what it is, in a lunatic asylum. He shuddered,
-suddenly remembering that for awhile his own mother had been insane.
-
-Still, as he strode along the primly kept paths of the Thames-side
-garden, he felt a great and, as he thought, a legitimate pride in the
-knowledge that in this one all-important matter, so deeply affecting his
-own and Louise's life, he and she had triumphantly defied convention,
-and had come out victorious.
-
-The young man's thoughts suddenly took a softer, a more intimate turn;
-he told himself, with intense secret satisfaction, that Louise was
-dearer, ay, far dearer and more indispensable to him now than she had
-been during the days when she was still the "sweet stranger whom he
-called his wife." He remembered once saying to Wingfield that the ideal
-mate should be the improbable, be able at once to clean a grate, to cook
-a dinner, and to discuss Ibsen! Well, Louise had more than fulfilled
-this early and rather absurd ideal.
-
-From the day when they had first met and made unconventional
-acquaintance, with no intervening friend to form a gossip-link of
-introduction, Dering had found her full of ever-recurrent and enchanting
-surprises. Her foreign birth and upbringing gave her both original and
-unsuspected points of view about everything English, and he had often
-thought, with good-humoured pity, of all those unfortunate friends of
-his, Wingfield included, whose lot it had perforce been to choose their
-wives among their own country-women.
-
-Dering had not seen much of Denmark, but everything he had seen had won
-his enthusiastic approval. Where else were modern women to be found at
-once so practical and so cultivated, so pure-minded and so
-large-hearted? Perhaps he was half aware that his heaven was of his own
-creation, but that, in his present exalted mood, was only an added
-triumph; how few human beings can evolve, and preserve at will, their
-own stretch of blue sky!
-
-Of course it was not always as easy as it seemed to be to-day; lately
-Louise had been listless and tired, utterly unlike herself--even, he had
-once or twice thought with dismay, slightly hysterical! But all that
-would disappear, utterly, during the first few days of their coming
-travels; and even he, so he now reminded himself, had felt quite unlike
-his usual sensible self--Dering was very proud of his good sense--since
-had come the news of this wonderful, this fairy-gift-like legacy.
-
-The young man passed out of the garden, his feet stepping from the soft
-shell-strewn gravel on to the wide pavement which borders the Houses of
-Parliament. He made his way round swiftly, each buoyant step a challenge
-to fate, to the Members' Entrance, and so across the road to the gate
-which leads into what was once the old parish churchyard of Westminster.
-It was still too cold to sit out of doors, and after a momentary
-hesitation he turned into Westminster Abbey by the great north door.
-
-Dering had not been in the Abbey since he was a child, and the spirit of
-quietude which fills the broad nave and narrow aisles on early spring
-days soothed his restlessness. But that, alas! only for a moment; as
-soon as his busy brain began to realise all that lay about him, he was
-filled with a sincere if half voluntarily comic indignation. It annoyed
-him to feel that this national heritage was still a church; why could
-not Westminster Abbey be treated as are the Colosseum in Rome and the
-Panthéon in Paris? And so, as he sat down in one of the pews which
-roused his resentment, he began to think over all the improvements which
-he would effect, were he given, if only for a few days, a free hand in
-Westminster Abbey!
-
-Suddenly he saw, at right angles with himself, and moving across the
-choir, a group of four people, consisting of a man, a woman, and two
-children.
-
-The man was Jack Hinton, the idle, ill-conditioned artist neighbour of
-his in Bedford Park, to whom there had been more than one reference in
-his talk with Wingfield; the children were Agatha and Mary Hinton, the
-motherless girls of the Danish woman to whom Louise had been so much
-devoted; and the fourth figure was that of Louise herself. His wife's
-back was turned to Dering, but even without the other three he would
-have known the tall, graceful figure, if only by the masses of fair,
-almost lint-white hair, arranged in low coils below her neat hat.
-
-Dering felt no wish to join the little party. He was still too excited,
-too interested in his own affairs, to care for making and hearing small
-talk. Still, a look of satisfaction came over his face as he watched the
-four familiar figures finally disappear round a pillar. How pleased
-Louise would be when he told her of his latest scheme, that of
-commissioning the unfortunate Hinton to paint her portrait! If only the
-man could be induced to work, he might really make something of his life
-after all. Dering meant to give the artist one hundred pounds, and his
-heart glowed at the thought of what such a sum would mean in the
-untidy, womanless little house in which his wife took so tender and
-kindly an interest.
-
-Dering and Jack Hinton had never exactly hit it off together, though
-they had known each other for many years, and though they had both
-married Danish wives. The one felt for the other the worker's worldly
-contempt for the incorrigible idler. Yet, Dering had been very sorry for
-Hinton at the time of poor Mrs. Hinton's death, and he liked to think
-that now he would be able to do the artist a good turn. He had even
-thought very seriously of offering to adopt the youngest Hinton child, a
-baby now nearly a year old; but a certain belated feeling of prudence,
-of that common sense which often tempers the wind to the reckless
-enthusiast, had given him pause.
-
-After all, he and Louise might have children of their own, and then the
-position of this little interloper might be an awkward one. Louise had
-always intensely wished to have a child--nay, children--and now, if it
-only depended on him, and if Nature would only be kind, she should have
-her wish. Perhaps that would be the most tangible good this legacy would
-bring them.
-
-Dering left the Abbey by the door which gives access to the Cloisters.
-There he spent half an hour in pleasant meditation before he started
-home, for the place which he knew to be so much dearer to his wife than
-to himself. Dering was a Londoner, the son of a doctor who had practised
-for many years in one of the City parishes, and in his heart he had much
-preferred the rooms in Gray's Inn which had been their first married
-home to the trim little villa, of which the interior had acquired an
-absurd and touching resemblance to that of a Danish homestead.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Those who declare that the borderlands of London lack physiognomy are
-strangely mistaken. Each suburban district has an individual character
-of its own, and of none is this more true than of Bedford Park.
-Encompassed by poor and populous streets, within a stone's throw of what
-is still one of the great highways out of the town, this oasis, composed
-of villas set in gardens, has the tranquil, rather mysterious, charm of
-a river backwater.
-
-The amazing contrast between the stir and unceasing sound of the broad
-High Road and the stillness of Lady Rich Road--surely the man who laid
-out Bedford Park must have been a Cromwell enthusiast--struck Dering
-with a sense of unwonted pleasure. As he put his latch-key in the front
-door he remembered that his wife had told him that their young Danish
-servant was to have that day her evening out. Well, so much the better;
-they would have their talk, their discussion concerning their future
-plans, without fear of eavesdropping or interruption.
-
-Various little signs showed that Louise was already back from town.
-Dering went straight upstairs, and, as he began taking off his boots, he
-called out to her, though the door between his room and hers was shut:
-"Do come in here, for I have so much to tell you!" But this brought no
-answering word, and after a moment he heard his wife's soft footsteps
-going down the house.
-
-Dering dressed himself with some care; it had always been one of his
-theories that a man should make himself quite as formally agreeable at
-home as he does elsewhere, and he and Louise had ever practised, the one
-to the other, the minor courtesies of life. Before going downstairs he
-also tidied his room, as far as was possible for him to do so, and,
-delicately picking up his dusty boots, he took them down into the
-kitchen so as to save their young servant the trouble.
-
-Then, at last, he went through into the dining-room, where he found
-Louise standing by the table on which lay spread their simple supper.
-
-She gave him a quick, questioning glance, then: "I saw you in the
-Abbey," she said in a constrained, hesitating voice; "why did you not
-come up and speak to us? Mr. Hinton was on his way to some office, and I
-brought the children back alone."
-
-"If I had known that was going to be the case," said Dering frankly, "I
-should have joined you, but I had just been spending an hour with
-Wingfield, and--well, I didn't feel in the mood to make small talk for
-Hinton!"
-
-He waited a moment, but she made no comment.
-
-Louise had always been a silent, listening woman, and this had made her
-seem, to eager, ardent Philip, a singularly restful companion.
-
-He went on, happily at first, rather nervously towards the close of his
-sentence, "Well, everything is settled--even to my will. But I found
-Wingfield had to know--I mean about our old arrangement."
-
-"Then you told him? I do not think you should have done that." Louise
-spoke very slowly, and in a low voice. "I asked you if I might do so
-before telling Gerda Hinton."
-
-Dering looked at her deprecatingly. He felt both surprised and sorry. It
-was almost the first time in their joint lives that she had uttered to
-him anything savouring of a rebuke.
-
-"Please forgive my having told Wingfield without first consulting you,"
-he said at once; "but you see the absurd, the abominable state of the
-English law is such that in case of my sudden death you would have no
-right to any of this money. Besides, apart from that fact, if I trusted
-to my own small legal knowledge and made a will in which you were
-mentioned, you would probably have trouble with those odious relations
-of mine. So I simply had to tell him."
-
-Dering saw that the discussion was beginning to be very painful and
-disagreeable; he felt a pang of impatient regret that he had spoken to
-his wife now, instead of waiting until she had had a thorough change and
-holiday.
-
-Louise was still standing opposite to him, looking straight before her
-and avoiding his anxious glances. Suddenly he became aware that her lip
-was trembling, and that her eyes were full of tears; quickly he walked
-round to where she was standing, and put his hand on her shoulder.
-
-"I am sorry, very sorry, that I had to tell Wingfield," he said; "but,
-darling, why should you mind so much? He was quite sympathetic; he
-thoroughly understood; I think I might even say that he thoroughly
-agrees with our point of view; but I fancy he felt rather hurt about it,
-and I couldn't help wishing that we had told him at the time."
-
-Dering's hand travelled from his wife's shoulder to her waist, and he
-held her to him, unresisting but strangely passive, as he added:
-
-"You can guess, my dearest, what Wingfield, in his character of
-solicitor, advises us to do? Of course, in a sense it will be a fall
-from grace,--but, after all, we shan't love one another the less because
-we have been to a registry office, or spent a quarter of an hour in a
-church! I do think that we should follow his advice. He will let me know
-to-morrow what formalities have to be fulfilled to carry the thing
-through, and then, dear heart, we will go off for a second honeymoon.
-Sometimes I wonder if you realise what this money means to us both--I
-mean in the way of freedom and of added joy."
-
-But Louise still turned from him, and, as she disengaged herself from
-the strong encircling arm, he could see the slow, reluctant tears
-rolling down her cheek.
-
-Dering felt keenly distressed. The long strain, the gallantly endured
-poverty, the constant anxiety, had evidently told on his wife more than
-he had known.
-
-"Don't let's talk about it any more!" he exclaimed. "There's no hurry
-about it now, after all."
-
-"I would rather talk about it now, Philip. I don't--I don't at all
-understand what you mean. It is surely too late for us now to talk of
-marriage. The time remaining to us is too short to make it worth while."
-
-Dering looked at her bewildered. Well as she spoke the language, she had
-remained very ignorant of England and of English law.
-
-"I will try and explain to you," he said gently, "why Wingfield has made
-it quite clear to me that we shall have to go through some kind of a
-legal ceremony----"
-
-"But there are so few months," she repeated, and he felt her trembling;
-"it is not as if you were likely to die before September; besides, if
-you were to do so, I should not care about the money."
-
-For the first time a glimmer of what she meant, of what she was
-thinking, came into Dering's mind. He felt strongly moved and deeply
-touched. This, then, was why she had seemed so preoccupied, so unlike
-herself, of late.
-
-"My darling, surely you do not imagine--that I am thinking ... of
-leaving you?"
-
-"No," and for the first time Louise, as she uttered the word, looked up
-straight into Dering's face. "No, it was not of you that I was
-thinking--but of myself...."
-
- * * * * *
-
-"Let us sit down." Dering's voice was so changed, so uneager, so cold,
-that Louise, for the first time during their long partnership, felt as
-if she was with a stranger. "I want to thoroughly understand your point
-of view. Do you mean to say that when we first arranged matters you
-intended our--our marriage to be, in any case, only a temporary union?"
-
-He waited for an answer, looking at her with a still grimness, an
-unfamiliar antagonism, that raised in her a feeling of resentment, and
-renewed her courage. "Please tell me," he said again, "I think you owe
-me the truth, and I really wish to know."
-
-Then she spoke. And though her hands still trembled, her voice was quite
-steady.
-
-"Yes, Philip, I will tell you the truth, though I fear you will not like
-to hear it. When I first accepted the proposal you made to me, I felt
-convinced that, as regarded myself, the feeling which brought us
-together would be eternal, but I as fully believed that with you that
-same feeling would be only temporary. I was ready to remain with you as
-long as you would have me do so; but I felt sure that you would grow
-tired of me some day, and I told myself--secretly, of course, for I
-could not have insulted you or myself by saying such a thing to you
-then--I told myself, I say, that when that day came, the day of your
-weariness of me, I would go away, and make no further demand upon you."
-
-"You really believed that I should grow tired of you,--that I should
-wish to leave you?"
-
-Dering looked at her as a man might look at a stranger who has suddenly
-revealed some sinister and grotesque peculiarity of appearance or
-manner.
-
-"Certainly I did so. How could I divine that you alone would be
-different from all the men of whom I had ever heard? Still, I loved you
-so well--ah, Philip, I did love you so--that I would have come to you on
-any terms, as indeed I did come on terms very injurious to myself. But
-what matters now what I then thought? I see that I was wrong--you have
-been faithful to me in word, thought, and deed----"
-
-"Yes," said Dering fiercely, "by God, that is so! Go on!"
-
-"I also have been faithful to you----" she hesitated. "Yes, I think I
-may truly say it, in thought, word, and deed,----"
-
-Dering drew a long breath, and she went slowly on: "But I have realised,
-and that for some time past, that the day would come when I should no
-longer wish to be so--when I should wish to be free. I have gradually
-regained possession of myself, and, though I know I must fulfil all my
-obligations to you for the time I promised, I long for the moment of
-release, for the moment when I shall at last have the right to forget,
-as much as such things can ever be forgotten, these ten years of my
-life."
-
-As she spoke, pronouncing each word clearly in the foreign fashion, her
-voice gained a certain sombre confidence, and a flood of awful,
-hopeless bitterness filled the heart of the man sitting opposite to her.
-
-"And have you thought," he asked in a constrained voice, "what you are
-going to do? I know you have sometimes regretted your work; do you
-intend--or perhaps you have already applied to Mr. Farningham?"
-
-"No," she answered, and, unobserved by him, for he was staring down at
-the tablecloth with unseeing eyes, a deep pink flush made her look
-suddenly girlish, "that will not be necessary. I have, as you know,
-regretted my work, and of late I have sometimes thought that, things
-being as they were, you acted with cruel thoughtlessness in compelling
-me to give it all up. But in my new life there will be much for me to
-do."
-
-"I do not ask you," he said, suddenly, hoarsely; "I could not insult you
-by asking...."
-
-"I do not think," she spoke slowly, answering the look, the intonation,
-rather than the words, "that I am going to do anything unworthy."
-
-But Dering, with sharp suspicion, suddenly became aware that she had
-changed colour, and that from pale she had become red. His mind glanced
-quickly over their comparatively small circle of friends and
-acquaintances--first one, then another familiar figure rose, hideously
-vivid, before him. He felt helpless, bewildered, fettered.
-
-"Do you contemplate leaving me for another man?" he asked quietly.
-
-Again Louise hesitated for a moment.
-
-"Yes," she said at length, "that is what I am going to do. I did not
-mean to tell you now--though I admit that later, before the end, you
-would have had a right to know. The man to whom I am going, and who is
-not only willing, but anxious, to make me his wife, I mean his legal
-wife,"--she gave Dering a quick, strange look--"has great need of me,
-far more so than you ever had. My feeling for him is not in any way akin
-to what was once my feeling for you; that does not come twice, at any
-rate to such a woman as I feel myself to be; but my affection, my--my
-regard, will be, in this case, I believe, more enduring; and, as you
-know, I dearly love his children, and promised their mother to take care
-of them."
-
-While she spoke, Dering, looking fixedly at her, seemed to see a shadowy
-group of shabby forlorn human beings form itself and take up its stand
-by her side--Jack Hinton, with his weak, handsome face, and shifty,
-pleading eyes; his two plain, neglected-looking girls; and then, cradled
-as he had so often seen it in Louise's arms, the ugly and to him
-repulsive-looking baby.
-
-What chance had he, what memories had their common barren past, to fight
-this intangible appealing vision?
-
-He raised his hand and held it for a moment over his eyes, in a vain
-attempt to shut out both that which he had evoked, and the sight of the
-woman whose repudiation of himself only seemed to make more plainly
-visible the bonds which linked them the one to the other. Then he turned
-away, with a certain deliberation, and, having closed the door, walked
-quickly through the little hall, flinging himself bare-headed into the
-open air.
-
- * * * * *
-
-For the second time that day Philip Dering felt an urgent need of
-solitude in which to hold communion with himself. And yet, when striding
-along the dimly-lighted, solitary thoroughfares, the stillness about him
-seemed oppressive, and the knowledge that he was encompassed by
-commonplace, contented folk intolerable.
-
-And so, scarcely knowing where his feet were leading him, he made his
-way at last into the broad, brilliantly lighted High Road, now full of
-glare, of sound, and of movement, for throngs of workers, passing to and
-fro, were seeking the amusement and excitement of the street after their
-long, dull day.
-
-Very soon Dering's brain became abnormally active; his busy thoughts
-took the shape of completed half-uttered sentences, and he argued with
-himself, not so loudly that those about him could hear, but still with
-moving lips, as to the outcome of what Louise had told him that evening.
-
-He was annoyed to find that his thoughts refused to marshal themselves
-in due sequence. Thus, when trying to concentrate his mind on the
-question of the immediate future, memories of Gerda Hinton, of the dead
-woman with whom he had never felt in sympathy, perhaps because Louise
-had been so fond of her, persistently intervened, and refused to be
-thrust away. His own present intolerable anguish made him, against his
-will, retrospectively understand Gerda's long-drawn-out agony. He
-remembered, with new sharp-edged concern and pity, her quiet endurance
-of those times of ignoble poverty brought about by Hinton's fits of
-idleness; he realised for the first time what must have meant, in
-anguish of body and mind, the woman's perpetual child bearing, and the
-deaths of two of her children, followed by her own within a fortnight of
-her last baby's birth.
-
-Then, with sudden irritation, he asked himself why he, Philip Dering,
-should waste his short time for thought in sorrowing over this poor dead
-woman? And, in swift answer, there came to him the knowledge why this
-sad drab ghost had thus thrust herself upon him to-night--
-
-A feeling of furious anger, of revolt against the very existence of Jack
-Hinton, swept over him. So base, so treacherous, so selfish a creature
-fulfilled no useful purpose in the universe. Men hung murderers; and was
-Hinton, who had done his wife to death with refinement of cruelty, to go
-free--free to murder, in the same slow way, another woman, and one who
-actually belonged to Dering's own self?
-
-He now recognised, with bewilderment, that had Louise become his legal
-wife ten years ago, the thought of what she proposed to do would never
-have even crossed her mind.
-
-The conviction that Hinton was not fit to live soon formed itself into a
-stable background to all Dering's subsequent thoughts, to his short
-hesitations, and to his final determination.
-
-After a while he looked at his watch, and found, with some surprise,
-that he had been walking up and down for over an hour; he also became
-aware, for the first time, that his bare, hatless head provoked now and
-again good-natured comment from those among whom he was walking.
-
-He turned into a side-street, and taking from his pocket a small
-notebook, wrote the few lines which later played an important part in
-determining, to the satisfaction of his friends, the fact that he was,
-when writing them, most probably of unsound mind.
-
-What Dering wrote down in his pocket-book ran as follows:
-
- 1. I buy a hat at Dunn's, if Dunn be still open (which is
- probable).
-
- 2. I call on the doctor who was so kind to the Hintons last year
- and settle his account. It is doubtful if Hinton ever paid him--in
- fact, there can be no doubt that Hinton did _not_ pay him. I there
- make my will and inform the doctor that he will certainly be wanted
- shortly at Number 8, Lady Rich Road.
-
- 3. I buy that revolver (if guaranteed in perfect working order)
- which I have so frequently noticed in the pawnbroker's window, and
- I give him five shillings for showing me how to manage it. Mem.
- Remember to make him load it, so that there may be no mistake.
-
- 4. I wire to Wingfield. This is important. It may save Louise a
- shock.
-
- 5. I go to Hinton's place, and if the children are already in bed I
- lock the door, and quietly kill him and then kill myself. If the
- children are still up, I must, of course, wait a while. In any case
- the business will be well over before the doctor can arrive.
-
-Dering shut the notebook with a sigh of relief. The way now seemed clear
-before him, for he had put down exactly what he meant to do, and in case
-of doubt or forgetfulness he need only glance at his notes to be set
-again in the right way.
-
-He spent a few moments considering whether it was his duty to write a
-letter to his employer. Finally he decided that there was no need to do
-so. They knew of his legacy; they were aware that he was leaving them;
-and everything, even now, was in perfect order for his successor.
-
-As he walked slowly along the unlovely narrow streets which run parallel
-to the High Road, his emotional memory brought his wife vividly before
-him. He began wondering painfully if she would ever understand, if she
-would realise, from what he had saved her by that which he was about to
-do. His knowledge of her character made him feel sure--and there was
-infinite comfort in the thought--that she would remain silent, that she
-would never yield to any foolish impulse to tell Wingfield the truth. It
-was good to feel so sure that his old friend would never know of his
-failure, of his great and desolate humiliation.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Dering spent the next hour exactly as he had planned; in fact, at no
-point of the programme did his good fortune desert him. Thus, even the
-doctor, a man called Johnstone, who might so easily have been out, was
-at home; and, though actually giving a little stag party, he
-good-naturedly consented to leave his guests for a few moments, in spite
-of the fact that the stranger waiting in the surgery had refused to
-state his business.
-
-"My name is Dering. I think you must have often met my wife when you
-were attending the late Mrs. Hinton. In fact I've come to-night to
-settle the Hintons' account. I fancy it is still owing?"
-
-Dering spoke with abrupt energy, looking straight, and almost with a
-frown, as he spoke, into the other's kindly florid face. It seemed
-strange, at that moment intolerably hard, that this man, who looked so
-much less alive, so much less intellectually keen than himself, should
-be destined to find him within a few hours lying dead, obliterated into
-nothingness.
-
-"Oh, yes, the account is still owing," Dr. Johnstone spoke with a
-certain eagerness. "Then do I understand that you are acting for Mr.
-Hinton in the matter? The amount is exactly ten pounds----"
-
-He paused awkwardly, and not till the two bank-notes were actually lying
-on his surgery table before him did he believe in his good fortune. The
-Hintons' account had long since passed into that class of doctor's bills
-which is only kept on the books with a view to the ultimate sale of the
-practice, and this last quarter the young man had not even troubled to
-send it in again.
-
-Johnstone remembered poor Mrs. Hinton's friend very well; Mrs. Dering
-had been splendid, perfectly splendid, as nurse and comforter to the
-distracted household. And then such a pretty woman, too, the very
-type--quiet, sensible, self-contained, and yet feminine--whom Dr.
-Johnstone admired; he was always pleased when he met her walking about
-the neighbourhood.
-
-This, then, was her husband? The doctor stared across at Dering with
-some curiosity. Well, he also, though, of course, in quite another way,
-was uncommon and attractive-looking. What was it he had heard about
-these people quite lately, in fact, that very day? Why, of course. One
-of his old lady patients in Bedford Park had told him that her opposite
-neighbours, this Mr. and Mrs. Dering, had come into a large
-fortune--something like fifty thousand pounds!
-
-Dr. Johnstone looked at his visitor with a sudden accession of respect.
-If he could have foreseen this interview, he might have made his account
-with Mr. Hinton bear rather more relation to the actual number of visits
-he had been compelled to pay to that unfortunate household. Still, he
-reminded himself that even ten pounds were very welcome just now, and
-his heart warmed to Mr. Hinton's generous friend.
-
-Suddenly Dering began speaking: "I forget if I told you that I am
-starting this very night for a long journey, and before doing so I want
-to ask you to do me a favour----"
-
-His host became all pleased attention.
-
-"Would you kindly witness my will? I have just come into a sum of money,
-and--and, though my will is actually being drawn up by a friend, who is
-also a lawyer, I have felt uneasy----"
-
-"I quite understand. You have thought it wise to make a provisional
-will? Well, that's a very sensible thing to do! We medical men see much
-trouble caused by foolish postponement of such matters. Some men seem to
-think that making a will is tantamount to signing their own
-death-warrant!"
-
-But no answering smile brightened Dering's fiercely set face; he did not
-seem to have heard what the doctor had said. "If I might ask you for a
-sheet of notepaper. I see a pen and blotting-pad over there----"
-
-A sudden, instinctive misgiving crossed the other's mind.
-
-"This is rather informal, isn't it? Of course, I have no call to
-interfere, Mr. Dering; but if a large sum is involved might it not be
-better to wait?"
-
-Dering looked up. For the first time he smiled.
-
-"I don't wish to make any mystery about it, Dr. Johnstone. I am leaving
-everything to my wife, and after her to sundry young people in whom we
-are both interested. If I die intestate, I understand that distant
-relatives of my own--people whom I don't like, and who have never done
-anything for me--are bound to benefit."
-
-Even as he spoke he was busy writing the words, "To Louise Larsen
-(commonly known as Mrs. Philip Dering), of 9, Lady Rich Road, Bedford
-Park, and after her death to be divided equally between the children of
-my esteemed friend, James Wingfield, solicitor, of 24, Abingdon Street,
-Westminster, and the children of the late Mrs. John Hinton, of 8, Lady
-Rich Road, Bedford Park."
-
-Short as was Dering's will, the last portion of it was written on the
-inner sheet of the piece of note paper bearing the doctor's address, and
-the two witnesses, Johnstone himself, and a friend whom he fetched out
-of his smoking-room for the purpose, could not help seeing what generous
-provision the testator had made for the younger generation.
-
-As the doctor opened the front door for his, as he hoped, new friend,
-Dering suddenly pulled a notebook out of his breast pocket.
-
-"I have forgotten a most important thing----" there was real dismay in
-his fresh, still youthful voice--"and that is to ask you kindly to look
-round at No. 8, Lady Rich Road, after your friends have left you
-to-night. I should think about twelve o'clock would do very well. In
-fact, Hinton won't be ready for you before. And, Dr. Johnstone--in view
-of the trouble to which you may be put----" Dering thrust another
-bank-note into the other man's hand. "I know you ought to have charged a
-lot more than that ten pounds----" and then, before words of thanks
-could be uttered, he had turned and gone down the steps, along the
-little path, through the iron gate which swung under the red lamp, into
-the darkness beyond.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Down the broad and now solitary High Road, filled with the strange
-brooding stillness of a spring dawn, clattered discordantly a hansom
-cab. There was promise of a bright warm day, such a day as yesterday had
-been, but Wingfield, leaning forward, unconsciously willing the horse to
-go faster, felt very cold.
-
-At last, not for the first time during this interminable journey, he
-took from his breast pocket the unsigned telegram which was the cause of
-his being here, driving, oh! how slowly, along this fantastically empty
-thoroughfare, through the chill morning air, instead of lying sound
-asleep by Kate's side in his comfortable bed at home.
-
-"_Philip Dering is dead please come at once at once at once to eight
-Lady Rich Road._"
-
-Wingfield, steadying the slip of paper as it fluttered in his hand,
-looked down with frowning puzzled eyes at the pencilled words.
-
-The message had been set off just before midnight, and had reached his
-house, he supposed, an hour and a half later, for the persistent
-knocking at his front door had gone on for some time before he or his
-wife realised that the loud hammering sound concerned themselves. Even
-then it had been Kate who had at last roused herself and gone
-downstairs; Kate who had rushed up breathless, whispering as she thrust
-the orange envelope into his hand:--"Oh, James, what can it be? Thank
-God, all the children are safe at home!"
-
-No time had been lost. While he was dressing, his wife had made him a
-cup of tea, kind and solicitous for his comfort, but driving him nearly
-distracted by her eager, excited talk and aimless conjectures. It had
-seemed long before he found a derelict cab willing to drive him from
-Regent's Terrace to Bedford Park, but now--well, thank God, he was at
-last nearing the place where he would learn what had befallen the man
-who had been, next to his own elder boy, the creature he had loved best
-in his calm, phlegmatic life.
-
-Wingfield went on staring down at the mysterious and yet explicit
-message, of which the wording seemed to him so odd--in some ways
-recalling Dering's familiar trick of reiteration. Then suddenly he
-thought of Hinton, the artist for whom both he and his friend had had
-reason to feel so deep if wordless a contempt, and yet whom they had
-both tried, over and over again, to help and set on his feet.
-
-With a sudden revulsion of feeling, the lawyer folded up the telegram
-and put it back into his breast pocket--this mysterious, unsigned
-request for his immediate presence had obviously been despatched by
-Hinton, who might just as well have waited for morning. How stupid of
-him not to have realised this at once, the more so that No. 8, Lady Rich
-Road, was Hinton's address, not that of Dering. Quickly he raised his
-hand to the trap-door above his head; "Pull up at No. 8, not as I told
-you, at No. 9, Lady Rich Road," he shouted.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The radiance of an early spring morning, so kind to everything in
-nature, is pitiless to that which owes its being to the ingenuity and
-industry of human hands. Dr. Johnstone, standing opposite a police
-inspector in what had been poor Mrs. Hinton's cherished, if untidy and
-shabby, little sitting-room, felt his wretchedness and shame--for he
-felt very deeply ashamed--perceptibly increased by the dust-laden
-sunbeams dancing slantwise about him.
-
-The inspector was really sorry for him, though a little contemptuous
-perhaps of a medical man capable of showing such emotion and horror in
-the face of death.
-
-"Why, doctor, you mustn't take on so! How could you possibly have told
-what was in the man's mind? You weren't upset like this last year over
-that business in Angle Alley, and that was a sight worse than this, eh?"
-
-But Johnstone had turned away, and was staring out of the bow window.
-"It isn't that poor wretch Hinton that's upset me," he muttered, "I
-don't mind death. It's--it's--Dering--Dering and Mrs. Dering."
-Reluctant tears filled his tired, red-rimmed eyes.
-
-"I'm sorry, too. Very sorry for the lady, that is; as for the
-other--well, I'm pretty sure he'll cheat Broadmoor, and that without
-much delay, eh, doctor? Hullo! who's this coming now?"
-
-The tone suddenly changed, became at once official and alert in quality,
-as the sound of wheels stopped opposite the little gate. When the front
-door bell pealed through the house he added, "You go to the door,
-doctor; whoever it is had better not see me at first." And Johnstone
-found himself suddenly pushed out of the room and into the little hall.
-
-There he hesitated for a moment, looking furtively round at the
-half-open door which led into the back room fitted up as a studio, where
-still lay, in dreadful juxtaposition, the dead and the dying, Hinton and
-his murderer, alone, save for the indifferent yet watchful presence of a
-trained nurse.
-
-From the kitchen beyond came the sound of eager, lowered voices, those
-of the two young servants who had of late coped with the difficulties of
-the Hinton household, and whose scanty wages had been paid, so
-Johnstone had learned in the last hour, by Mrs. Dering herself.
-
-Another impatient peal of sound echoed through the house, and the
-doctor, walking slowly forward, opened the front door.
-
-"Can I see Mr. Hinton? Or is he next door? I have driven down from town
-in response to this telegram. I was Mr. Philip Dering's oldest friend
-and solicitor----"
-
-"Then--then it was _you_ who were making his will?"
-
-The question struck Wingfield as unseemly. How had this young man, whom
-he took to be one of Hinton's dissipated friends, learnt even this one
-fact concerning poor Dering's affairs?
-
-"Yes," he said shortly, as he walked through into the hall, "that was
-the case. But, of course--well, perhaps, you will kindly inform me where
-I can see Mr. Hinton?" he repeated impatiently. "I suppose he is with
-Mrs. Dering, at No. 9?" and the other noticed that he left the door open
-behind him, evidently intending to leave Hinton's house as soon as he
-had obtained a reply to his question.
-
-For a moment the two men looked at one another in exasperated silence.
-Then, very suddenly, Johnstone did that of which he was afterward sorry
-and self-reproachful. But his nerve was completely gone; for hours he
-had been engaged in what had proved both a terrible and a futile task,
-that of attempting to relieve the physical agony of a man for whose
-state he partly held himself to be responsible. He wished to avoid, at
-any rate for the present, the repetition to this stranger of what had
-happened the night before.
-
-And so, "Please come this way," he muttered hoarsely. "I ought perhaps
-to warn you--to prepare you for something of a shock." And, turning
-round, beckoning to the other to follow him, he opened the door of the
-studio, stepping aside to allow Wingfield to pass in before him.
-
-But once through the doorway the lawyer suddenly recoiled and stopped
-short, so dreadful and so unexpected was the sight which met his eyes.
-
-What Wingfield saw remained with him for weeks, and even for months, an
-ever-present, torturing vision, full of mingled horror and mystery, a
-mystery to which he was destined never to find the solution.
-
-Focussed against a blurred background made up of distempered light green
-walls, a curtainless, open window, and various plain deal studio
-properties pushed back against the wall, lay, stretched out on some kind
-of low couch brought forward into the middle of the room, a rigid,
-motionless figure.
-
-The lower half of the figure, including the feet, which rested on a
-chair placed at the bottom of the couch, was entirely covered by a
-blanket; but the chest and head, slightly raised by pillows, seemed
-swathed and bound up in broad strips of white linen, which concealed
-chin and forehead, hair and ears, while the head was oddly supported by
-a broad band or sling fastened with safety-pins--Wingfield's eyes took
-note of every detail--to the side of the couch. Under the blanket, which
-was stretched tightly across the man's breast, could be seen the feeble
-twitching of fingers, but even so, the only sense of life and feeling
-seemed to the onlooker centred in the eyes, whose glance Wingfield found
-himself fearing yet longing to meet.
-
-To the right of the couch a large Japanese screen had been so placed as
-to hide some object spread out on the floor. To the left, watching every
-movement of the still, recumbent figure, stood a powerful-looking woman
-in nursing dress. Wingfield's gaze, after wandering round the large,
-bare room, returned and again clung to the sinister immobile form which
-he longed to be told was that of Hinton, and as he gazed he forced
-himself to feel a fierce gladness and relief in the knowledge that
-Dering was dead,--that in his pocket lay the telegram which proved it.
-
-At last, to gain courage and to stifle a horrible doubt, he compelled
-himself to meet those at once indifferent and appealing eyes, which
-seemed to stare fixedly beyond the group of men by the door; and
-suddenly the lawyer became aware that just behind him hurried whispered
-words were being uttered.
-
-"This gentleman is Mr. Dering's solicitor; perhaps he will be able to
-throw some light on the whole affair," and he felt himself being plucked
-by the sleeve and gently pulled back into the hall.
-
-"It is--isn't it?--poor Hinton?" and he looked imploringly from one man
-to the other.
-
-"Hinton?" said the doctor sharply. "He's there, sure enough--but you
-didn't see him, for we put him under a sheet, behind that screen. Your
-friend shot him dead first, and then cut his own throat, but he didn't
-set about that in quite the right way, so he's alive still, as you can
-see."
-
-Wingfield drew a long breath of something like relief. The torturing
-suspense of the last few moments was at an end.
-
-"And where is Mrs. Dering?" he spoke in a quiet, mechanical voice; and
-Johnstone felt angered by his callousness.
-
-"We've just sent her back into the next house," he answered curtly, "and
-made her take the Hinton children with her. For--well, it often is so in
-such cases, you know--the presence of his wife seems positively to
-distress Mr. Dering; besides, the nurse and I can do, and have done, all
-that is possible."
-
-"And have you no clue to what has happened? Has Dering been able to give
-no explanation of this--this--horrible business?"
-
-Johnstone shook his head. "Of course he can't speak. He will never speak
-again. He wrote a few words to his wife, but they amounted to nothing
-save regret that he had bungled the last half of the affair."
-
-"And what do you yourself think?"
-
-Wingfield spoke calmly and authoritatively. He had suddenly become
-aware, during the last few moments, that he was talking to a medical
-man.
-
-"I haven't had time to think much about it;" the tone was rough and
-sore. "Mr. Dering seems to have come into a large sum of money, and
-such things have been known to upset men's brains before now."
-
-"Still, he might write something of consequence, now that this gentleman
-has come," interposed the inspector.
-
-But when Wingfield, standing by that which he now knew was indeed his
-friend, watched the painful, laboured moving of the pencil across the
-slate which had been hurriedly fetched some two hours before from the
-young Hintons' nursery, all he saw, traced again and again, were the
-words:
-
-"Look after Louise. Look after Louise ..." and then at last: "I mean to
-die. I mean to die. I mean to die."
-
-
-
-
-V
-
-SHAMEFUL BEHAVIOUR?
-
- "Yes; there; wives be such a provoking class of society, because
- though they be never right, they be never more than half
- wrong."--THE TRANTER in _Under the Greenwood Tree_.
-
-
-I
-
-The fact that it was Mrs. Rigby's Silver Wedding Day, and that she was
-now awaiting her only brother who was to be the fourth at the dinner she
-and her husband, the respected Town Clerk of Market Dalling, were giving
-in honour of the event, appeared to her no reason why she should sit in
-her parlour with hands idle in her lap. There was a large work-basket on
-a table close to her elbow, and with quick, capable fingers she was
-engaged in mending a pillow-case.
-
-It was late June, and Mrs. Rigby sat by the widely open French windows
-which gave access to her garden--one of those fragrant walled gardens
-which still embellish the rear of the High Street in a very typically
-English market town.
-
-Now and again the work would drop between her hands, and lie unheeded
-on her knee, while she looked out, focussing her dark, bright eyes on
-the distant figure of a woman who sat in a summer-house situated at the
-extreme end of the garden; and as Mrs. Rigby gazed thoughtfully at this,
-her other wedding guest, her whole face would soften--so might a mother
-look at a daughter whom instinct prompted her to love, and reason to
-condemn as foolish.
-
-And yet the sitting figure was that of a contemporary of Mrs. Rigby,
-being, as a matter of fact, a certain Matilda Wellow, who had been her
-bridesmaid twenty-five years ago to-day, and who was now, in more than
-one sense of the term, the most substantial spinster of Market Dalling.
-
-The sound of the door behind her quietly opening and shutting made Mrs.
-Rigby turn round, and a moment later she was looking up at a tall,
-straight, still young-looking man, who, clad in evening dress, stood
-smiling down at her. He was David Banfield, her half-brother.
-
-"Why, you've put on all your war-paint!" she exclaimed in half-pretended
-dismay. "Didn't you know that there was only Matilda Wellow coming?"
-
-"I don't know that I thought anything about it," he answered, more gaily
-than his sister was now in the habit of hearing him speak. "I dressed
-out of compliment to you, Kate, and because--well, I've got into the way
-of it lately. But pray don't let Matt think that he must needs follow my
-example!"
-
-Then he sat down by Mrs. Rigby, and gazed out with quick, sensitive
-appreciation at the old walled garden.
-
-"You're a wonderful gardener, Kate," he said suddenly.
-
-"There's a lot of nonsense talked now about gardening," she said drily.
-"With the grand ladies you see such a lot of, Dave, it's just a passing
-fad."
-
-Her brother made no answer; he looked down at her with uncritical and
-yet dissatisfied eyes. She was a handsome woman, and even now only
-forty-six, and yet she managed to convey an impression of age. This was
-partly owing to her unsuitable dress, for Mrs. Rigby was wearing a dark
-blue silk gown, chosen, not only to grace her silver wedding day, but
-also with a view to being her best dress during the coming autumn and
-winter.
-
-Kate Rigby loved her half-brother, David Banfield, as only a childless
-woman can love the creature to whom she has stood for long years in the
-place of mother. David was twelve years younger than herself, and, with
-one exception, he had never caused her a moment's real unhappiness or
-unease. The exception, however, had been paramount, for with him had
-been connected Mrs. Rigby's only taste of sharp pain and sorrow, and,
-worse still, to such a woman as herself, of disgrace.
-
-The young man's marriage to an Irish singer, which had taken place
-without his sister's knowledge, had proved disastrous. Rosaleen Tara--to
-give her the stage name by which her charming rendering of the old
-national ballads had made her widely known--had never liked, or been
-suited to, life as led at Market Dalling; and to make matters worse, she
-was a Roman Catholic.
-
-After a few years' unsatisfactory married life, and the birth of one
-child, a girl, Mrs. David Banfield had returned, with her husband's
-grudging consent, to the musical stage. Then, on the very day Banfield
-had been expecting his wife home for a short holiday, there had come
-from her a letter telling him shortly, bluntly, cruelly, that she had
-been unfaithful to her marriage vow, and that she hoped he would forget
-her.
-
-Had he forgotten her? No. It had only been owing to his sister's
-urgency, and to Matthew Rigby's more measured advice, that Banfield had
-at last consented to take the step of divorcing his wife.
-
-This step Mrs. Rigby had not only never regretted, but--and in this she
-was more fortunate than her husband--no doubt had ever crossed her mind
-of its having been the wisest thing for her brother's happiness and
-peace. But Matthew Rigby, cautious member of a cautious profession, had
-learned very early in his married life the futility of disagreeing with
-the wife with whom Providence had blessed him.
-
-Now Banfield lived in solitary state with his little girl, his household
-managed by the child's nurse, an old Irishwoman, who, if devoted to the
-child, was incapable of managing such a decorous household as should
-have been that of the Brew House.
-
-Any day, any hour, Mrs. Rigby would have bartered her personal happiness
-for that of her half-brother, and yet the two seldom met--and they met
-almost daily--without the saying on her part of something likely either
-to wound or to annoy him.
-
-"I suppose Rosy is well? I thought you meant sending the child in to see
-me to-day?"
-
-"Didn't she come?" A look of worry and anger crossed Banfield's dark,
-mobile face. "I can't think what prevented it, unless--well, there's
-been rather an upset at the Brew House, and perhaps Mary Scanlan didn't
-like to go out."
-
-"I heard there had been an upset," observed his sister drily, "for baker
-told cook. He said your housekeeper turned the younger maid, old
-Hornby's daughter, out of the house last night, and that the girl could
-be heard crying all down the street."
-
-Mrs. Rigby let her work fall unheeded on the floor; quite unconscious of
-her action she clasped her hands tightly together.
-
-"David! How long is this sort of thing to go on?" she asked, in a low,
-tense voice. "It's the talk of the whole town, and it can't be good for
-your child."
-
-"But what would you have me do?" He had hoped that to-day--his sister's
-silver wedding day--his domestic trials would be forgotten, or, at any
-rate, not mentioned. "I can't dismiss Mary Scanlan now--she must stay on
-till Rosy goes to school. That won't be for very long, for, as you know,
-I promised"--he averted his face as he spoke--"to send the child to a
-convent school as soon as she was twelve years old."
-
-The idea that her brother, the wealthy, highly-thought-of brewer of
-Market Dalling, should confess himself worsted by the old and
-ill-tempered Irishwoman, who, together with little Rosy, had been his
-wife's--his unfaithful wife's--only legacy to him, was horrible to his
-sister.
-
-Even now, when bitter, disconnected thoughts crowded one on another,
-Mrs. Rigby, half-unconsciously, evoked in her mind the strong
-personality of the one human being who ever really "stood up" to her.
-She had had the notion, so curiously common in England, that your
-Irishwoman is invariably slatternly, untruthful, and good-natured; but
-in Mary Scanlan she had found a human being as scrupulously neat,
-truthful, and high-minded as herself, while at the same time far more
-ill-tempered, and equally determined to have her own way.
-
-While Mrs. Rigby was allowing a flood of very bitter thoughts to surge
-up round her, David Banfield was watching her face, and awaiting her
-next words with some anxiety.
-
-But when Kate Rigby at last spoke, she seemed to have forgotten the
-immediate question under discussion.
-
-"I suppose," she said slowly, "that you have never thought, Dave, that
-there might be a simple way out of your difficulties?"
-
-"You mean that I might marry again? Well, Kate, yes--I have thought of
-it. I suppose there's no man, situated as I have been these last four
-years, but thinks of a second marriage as a way out; but--but, apart
-from other considerations, I don't feel as if I could bring myself to do
-it."
-
-"And why not, pray?" asked Mrs. Rigby in a low voice.
-
-"Well, it's difficult to explain the way I look at it. Of course, no one
-can answer for another, and yet, Kate, if anything happened to Matt, I
-don't see you marrying again----?"
-
-David Banfield was aware that he had not chosen a very happy simile with
-which to point his meaning, and perhaps, in his heart of hearts, he
-hoped that what he had said would put an end to a painful discussion.
-But any such hope was destined to be grievously disappointed, for his
-sister, with suddenly heightened colour, turned on him very sharply.
-
-"Don't talk nonsense!" she exclaimed. "I'm an old woman, and you're a
-young man!" and she set back her vigorous, powerful shoulders.
-
-"You know very well that if Matthew had dared to treat me as you were
-treated by Rosal----" something in her brother's face caused his wife's
-name to die away on her lips--"I should have felt myself free to do
-exactly what suited me best! Surely, when you go out among your grand
-county friends, you must meet nice young ladies who would be only too
-pleased to become Mrs. David Banfield, and to step into such a home as
-the Brew House?"
-
-Mrs. Rigby looked eagerly, furtively, at her brother.
-
-The way in which he had been welcomed, to a certain extent absorbed, in
-the rather dull county society round Market Dalling, had been, to his
-sister, a source of mingled pride and jealousy, the more so that it had
-begun in the days of his pretty wife, whose modest professional fame had
-preceded her, and made her a welcome addition to county gatherings and
-dinner-parties. Then had come the great break of the war, and in South
-Africa Banfield had been naturally thrown with the landowners of his own
-part of the world.
-
-So it was that during the first few months which had followed on his
-return home, Mrs. Rigby had fully expected her brother to make another,
-maybe as disastrous a matrimonial experiment as before, and in a class
-which was as little his own as that of his Irish wife had been.
-
-But time had gone on, and David Banfield had shown no disposition to
-make a second marriage, either in the county set, or in the little town
-world of Market Dalling, where the Rigbys themselves lived and had their
-important being.
-
-"Kate--you don't understand," he said at last, and, even as he uttered
-the words, they seemed to him painfully inadequate. "In fact, you never
-_did_ understand"--there came a sudden touch of passion into his voice,
-and he got up and walked up and down the room--"how I felt--how for the
-matter of that I still feel--about Rosaleen. But for the war--but for
-the getting clear away--I don't know what I should have done! Once, when
-I was out there in a little out-of-the-way station, I saw an old bill
-with her name on it, put up, of course, before I met her, when she was
-touring in South Africa. Well, I can tell you one thing--if we had been
-back in the days when a soldier could get killed so much more easily
-than he can now, you would never have seen me again. For days and days I
-couldn't get her out of my mind--she's never out of my mind now----"
-
-Mrs. Rigby was frightened, almost awed, not so much by the violence of
-his feeling, as by the outspoken expression of that feeling.
-
-She got up and walked quickly to him.
-
-"Perhaps I understand more than you think," she said in a moved voice,
-"but now, David, you must turn your back on all that. For good or evil,
-it's over and done with, and your duty is to your child. I won't say a
-word against Mary Scanlan,--I know she's been a faithful servant to
-you,--but wouldn't it be better for Rosy if you had someone who could
-look after the house, as well as after her? Even you admit that you
-cannot go on at the Brew House as you've been doing lately. I know you
-can't feel to anyone else as you felt to--to Rosaleen, but surely it
-would be best for the child, to say nothing of yourself, to have some
-kind, nice woman about the place, instead of one who's only a servant
-after all."
-
-"Of course, it would be better," he said sombrely. "Don't you think I
-know that? But where am I to find the 'nice, kind woman'? As for the
-girls I meet, it's out of the question."
-
-As he spoke, he unconsciously glanced round the room in which he and his
-sister were standing. Mrs. Rigby had not inherited the good taste which
-had distinguished her Banfield forefathers. The Brew House was full of
-fine old furniture, furniture which some of the young brewer's "grand"
-friends envied him; but that which the Rigbys had gradually accumulated
-had the mean and yet rather pretentious commonness which belonged to the
-period in which they had married.
-
-"There's one whom you've never thought of, but who often thinks of you,"
-said Mrs. Rigby, her voice sinking to a whisper.
-
-Banfield looked at his sister attentively. His fastidious mind passed in
-review the various young women who composed the little society of Market
-Dalling. He regarded them all with indifference, rising in some cases to
-positive dislike, and since his matrimonial misfortunes he had, as far
-as was possible, avoided every kind of social gathering held in his
-native place.
-
-"I don't know whom you mean," he said at last with some discomfiture.
-"In the old days you were always apt to fancy that the girls were after
-me, and I can't say that you ever gave them much encouragement,"--he
-added with a rather clumsy attempt at playfulness.
-
-"The person I have in my mind," persisted Mrs. Rigby, "isn't exactly a
-girl; she's just what we were talking about--a nice, kind woman--and you
-never seem to mind meeting her."
-
-"Do you--can you possibly mean----"
-
-"--Matilda Wellow? Yes, of course I do. It's astonishing to me, it's
-even surprising to Matthew, that you've never noticed how much she likes
-you. Why, she's the only person in Market Dalling who ever takes any
-trouble about little Rosy, or who ever gives the child anything; Rosy
-always calls her Auntie Tiddy."
-
-"Matilda Wellow?" he repeated, honestly bewildered. "Why, of course I
-like her, and think well of her, but I've never thought of her--and
-don't believe she's ever thought of me, Kate--in that way!"
-
-"Don't you?" she said drily. "There's none so blind as those who won't
-see."
-
-Then, prompted by a shrewd instinct, she remained quite silent, and
-withdrew her anxious gaze from her brother's face.
-
-Only to-day Banfield had received a letter from South Africa which had
-sorely tempted him to throw up everything and make a home in the
-country which, perhaps unfortunately for himself, held none of the
-glamour of the unknown. As a matter of fact, the letter was now in his
-pocket, and he felt guiltily aware of the angry pain with which his
-sister would regard the offer, especially if she guessed how tempting
-was its effect on his imagination.
-
-But during their strange conversation he had realised, as he had never
-done before, that there were only two ways open to him--either to go
-away and make a new life, or to attempt some such solution of his
-troubles as that which his sister had just proposed to him.
-
-So it was that during those moments of tense silence Matilda Wellow
-assumed in David Banfield's mind the importance of an only alternative.
-Perhaps the very fact that the young man was so familiar with her
-personality, while always regarding her as a contemporary of his sister,
-made it easier for him to come to a sudden decision.
-
-To another important fact--never forgotten for a moment by Mrs.
-Rigby--namely, that Miss Wellow was the wealthiest spinster in Market
-Dalling, Banfield gave no thought, and it certainly played no part in
-his hurried, anxious self-communing.
-
-"I confess," he said at last, "that this is a new idea to me--but that's
-no reason why it should be a bad idea. And if you really believe that it
-would be better for Rosy, and that Miss Wellow would not--" he hesitated
-awkwardly, "think it strange of me, I will do as you advise, Kate. But
-you must let me take my own time. Perhaps when she's heard what I've got
-to say, she won't feel about it as you believe she's likely to do. I
-cannot pretend that I--well, that I--" his lips refused to form the
-word--to him the infinitely sacred word--of love.
-
-Mrs. Rigby was bewildered, awed into deep joy. No piece of good fortune
-which could have befallen herself would have given her so acute a
-feeling--it almost amounted to pain--of passionate relief, and David
-Banfield, dimly gathering that it was so, felt exceedingly moved. Surely
-it was worth almost anything in the way of self-sacrifice to have
-brought such a look to his sister's face?
-
-They both moved more closely to one another and she, so chary of caress,
-put her arms round his neck.
-
-"I'm quite sure," she spoke with a catch in her voice, "quite, quite
-sure that you will never regret it! After all, life does get smoothed
-out, doesn't it? I'll tell you something about myself that I've never
-told anybody. Before Matthew came along, there was someone else I
-loved--loved, maybe, just as dearly as you loved Rosaleen."
-
-"I know," said her brother, wincing at the sound of his late wife's
-name, "you mean Nat Bower?"
-
-"Why, how did you ever guess that?" she asked, surprised.
-
-"Oh! he used to take me walks when I was a kid, and he always talked
-about you."
-
-Had Mrs. Rigby left the matter there, she would have been a wiser woman,
-but something prompted her to draw a moral.
-
-"And don't you think I'm glad now?" she cried. "Think of what that poor
-fellow has become, and what Matthew is now!"
-
-But this was too much for David Banfield.
-
-"I don't think that's fair!" he exclaimed. "What you ought to say
-is--'Think of what that poor fellow might have become if he had married
-me!' I don't believe any man could have helped going straight with you,
-Kate. If I'd been more like you----"
-
-Then, to the young man's relief, his brother-in-law, Matthew Rigby, came
-into the room, with a smile on his thin lips, a joke on his tongue.
-
-Mrs. Rigby went out into the garden. "Matilda!" she cried. "Tiddy dear,
-come in! Matt is here. Dinner will be ready in a minute."
-
-But as the two women met, and together walked down the path, the hostess
-gave her guest no hint of the good fortune which lay in wait for
-her--indeed, in spite of, or perhaps because of, her moment of
-softening, she was sharply, almost cruelly, intolerant of Miss Wellow's
-sentimental references to that ceremony of which they were about to
-celebrate the twenty-fifth anniversary.
-
- * * * * *
-
-And now the Silver Wedding festivity was drawing to a close.
-
-The dinner, in its old-fashioned way, had been really excellent, for
-Kate Rigby was a notable housewife; but not even that fact, nor the
-equally excellent champagne--for Matthew Rigby was too shrewd a man to
-drink bad wine--had had the effect of brightening the little party, and
-a certain constraint now sat on the four people who were linked so
-closely together.
-
-The host, a man of equable temperament, felt faintly uncomfortable; as
-he looked from one to the other, he told himself that something was
-wrong.
-
-His brother-in-law was certainly oddly unlike himself, yet surely David
-Banfield was too sensible, and by this time too well accustomed to his
-sister's ways, to have taken offence at anything she might have said
-concerning the well-worn subject of Brew House domestic difficulties.
-Mrs. Rigby was also unnaturally silent, and during the long course of
-the meal she uttered none of the sharp pungent sayings with which she
-generally enlivened each one of her husband's repasts and which, it must
-be admitted, never to him lost their savour. Last, but not least, Miss
-Wellow, whose flowered muslin gown was as much too youthful as that of
-her hostess was too old, seemed more sentimental and more foolish than
-usual.
-
-Mr. Rigby told himself with much satisfaction that his Kate had
-certainly worn better than Tiddy Wellow. And yet----? Yet, twenty-five
-years ago, Tiddy had been such a pretty girl! Soft and round, with dewy
-brown eyes and pink dimpled cheeks. She still had the appealing,
-inconsequent manner which, so charming in a girl, is apt to be absurd in
-a woman--and then she had grown stout! Mr. Rigby liked a woman to have
-a neat trim figure--his Kate had kept hers--but Tiddy. Alas! Tiddy had
-not been so fortunate.
-
-So it was that Mr. Rigby paid poor Miss Wellow but little attention,
-regarding her with a curious mixture of affectionate contempt and
-respect, the former due to his knowledge of her character, and the
-latter to his knowledge of her very considerable fortune.
-
-Even to such a man as Matthew Rigby,--that is, to a man whose profession
-implies the constant hearing of family secrets, and the coming across of
-strange, almost inconceivable human occurrences,--the melancholy
-domestic story of David Banfield remained painfully vivid. On him had
-fallen all the arrangements which had finally resulted in the divorce,
-and, unlike his wife, he had sometimes doubted the wisdom of what he and
-she had brought about, for Banfield, left to himself, would never have
-severed the legal tie between himself and the mother of his child.
-
-Even now, during the course of his Silver Wedding dinner, Matthew Rigby
-wondered uneasily whether his wife's constrained silence, and his
-brother-in-law's odd, abstracted manner, meant that any tidings had
-been received of the woman who had now so completely passed out of their
-lives. But Mr. Rigby was compelled to bide his time. He knew that
-whatever explanation there was would be given to him once he and Kate
-were alone together.
-
-Sure enough, when the two men joined the ladies in the now twilit
-sitting-room, the hostess lost no time in unceremoniously turning her
-brother and Miss Wellow out into the garden.
-
-And then, at once, Matthew Rigby realised that something of real
-importance and moment had indeed occurred. For the first time since the
-great day when her brother's divorce had become an absolute fact, Mrs.
-Rigby seemed inclined to be soft and tender in her manner to the man
-who, she would have been the first to admit, had been to her the most
-admirable of husbands.
-
-There are certain human beings, men perhaps, more than women, who use
-those they love as princes of old used their whipping boys, and among
-these human beings Mrs. Rigby could certainly have claimed a high place.
-Matthew Rigby was, therefore, the more surprised, even, perhaps, a
-little relieved, when he noted the unwonted tenderness with which she
-slipped her arm through his; it couldn't be anything so very bad after
-all!
-
-"I don't suppose I need tell you, Matt, what has happened--or what is
-just going to happen--to our David and Tiddy Wellow?" and she nodded her
-head significantly towards the two figures which were now disappearing
-into the rustic arbour, which, erected by Mrs. Rigby's father-in-law,
-some thirty years ago, had always vexed her thrifty soul as an
-extravagant and useless addition to her garden; just now, however, she
-would have admitted that even arbours have their uses.
-
-"Phew----!" exclaimed Matthew Rigby, and had it not been for the
-presence of his wife, he would certainly have sworn some decorous form
-of oath to express his extreme surprise. His pause prolonged itself, and
-then, with a certain effort, he exclaimed: "You're an even cleverer
-woman than I took you for, Kate, and that's saying a good deal!"
-
-Mrs. Rigby turned and looked at him steadily. Their heads were almost on
-a level, but even she could guess nothing from his expression. It was
-his tone, rather, that jarred on her very true contentment.
-
-"Surely you think it's the best thing that could happen to him?" she
-asked, a note of wistful anxiety in her voice. "Why, you and I have
-talked it over dozens of times!"
-
-"I've heard _you_ say that you thought Matilda Wellow was the very woman
-for him, time and again, but--but I don't think, Kate, you ever heard
-_me_ say so. Still, I daresay it's all right; you generally know
-best,"--and the husband spoke with less irony than might have been
-expected. Twenty-five years of married life had taught him that, on the
-whole, his wife generally did know best.
-
-"And surely you think so, too?" and she pressed more closely to him,
-"surely, Matt, you don't doubt that Matilda Wellow will make him a good
-wife, and be kind to the child?"
-
-"Of course, I've no doubt about that," he answered reassuringly. "But
-still, she's not exactly the woman I'd have chosen for myself, and,
-after all, David was very fond of that queer, cold little hussy."
-
-Mrs. Rigby was given no time for a reply, for her brother and Miss
-Wellow were coming slowly towards the house. She turned up the gas with
-a quick movement, and when they approached the window a glance at her
-future sister-in-law's face was enough. She saw that David had spoken,
-but she also saw that he had had the power--and unconsciously her
-respect for her brother grew--to stifle in his companion the mingled
-emotions his offer of marriage had called forth.
-
-Not till the long dull evening was over, not till Banfield and Miss
-Wellow were actually bidding the Rigbys good-night, did the young man
-say the word which let loose Matilda's incoherent words of pathetic joy,
-of rather absurd amazement, at the good fortune which had befallen her.
-
-Mrs. Rigby bustled out the two men into the hall.
-
-"Matilda! Don't be silly!" she commanded.
-
-But her words had no effect.
-
-"It's just a dream--" gasped Miss Wellow, "just a dream come true! I
-never thought, Kate, to be so happy--and dear little Rosy, too----"
-
-The other woman checked her harshly.
-
-"Don't be a fool, Tiddy!" she said in a low, stern voice; "if my brother
-were a different kind of man he'd make you remember this to your dying
-day. You're lowering yourself--and you're not raising him. Don't go
-behaving like a pullet that's just laid her first egg!"
-
-Then, seeing the other's face redden into a painful blush, "There,
-there, I shouldn't have said that, I know. But I can't bear to see a
-woman cheapen herself to a man!"
-
- * * * * *
-
-Banfield and his new betrothed walked arm in arm through the now
-sleeping town to the garden gate of the old Georgian house where Miss
-Wellow had now lived for some five years in solitary spinster state, and
-where her forefathers had led lives of agreeable, if monotonous,
-respectability for over a hundred years.
-
-When they reached the gate, each hesitated a moment. Miss Wellow longed
-to ask him in, but like most maiden ladies possessed of means, she had a
-tyrant, a Cerberus in the shape of a faithful servant who would now be
-sitting up waiting sulkily for her mistress's return. Banfield was
-awkwardly debating with himself whether Matilda expected him to kiss
-her; on the whole he thought--he hoped--not.
-
-But he was spared the onus of decision concerning this delicate point;
-for suddenly he felt himself drawn on one side, and there, in the deep
-shadow of the wall, his companion threw her arms about him, murmuring,
-with a catch in her voice, "I know you don't love me yet,
-but--but--David, I'll _make_ you love me," and the face turned up to his
-in the half darkness was full of eager yearning.
-
-Feeling a traitor--to himself, to Rosaleen, above all, to the poor soul
-now leaning on his breast--Banfield bent and kissed her; then he turned
-on his heel, leaving her to make her way as best she could up the trim
-path leading to her front door.
-
-Hardly aware of what he was doing, he walked away quickly, taking the
-opposite direction to that of the quiet lane of houses which would have
-led him straight home. Instead he struck out, instinctively, towards the
-flat open country, for he had a fierce, unreasoning desire to be
-alone--far away from all humankind. As he strode along, his eyes having
-become so fully accustomed to the dim light that he could see every
-detail of the white-rutted road gleaming between low hedges, Banfield's
-feeling of bewilderment, even of horror, grew and grew, making him feel
-physically cold in the warm, scented night.
-
-For the first time there swept over him that awful sense of unavailing
-repentance for the word said which might so well have been left unsaid,
-which most human beings are fated to feel at some time of their lives.
-
-Not even over his divorce had he felt so desperate a passion of revolt,
-for that act, or so he had believed, was forced on him by Rosaleen
-herself. But to-night he realised that before doing what he had just
-done he had been free--free to remain free--and he now saw with a sense
-of impotent anger how deliberately he had given himself into slavery.
-
-As he strode along, eager to escape from the material surroundings of
-his surrender, Banfield remembered each word of his talk with his
-sister, and so remembering, he was amazed at his own weak folly.
-
-What were the trifling troubles connected with his Irish servant, Mary
-Scanlan, compared to those which lay before him?--to the awful knowledge
-that he was now the prisoner--henceforth the body and soul prisoner--of
-Matilda Wellow? How sluggish had been his imagination when he had
-thought of the woman, whose tears had but just now scalded his lips, as
-of a kind, unobtrusive lady housekeeper! He was now aware that there was
-another Matilda Wellow, of whom till to-night he had been ignorant, and
-it was this stranger who was demanding as a right, and indeed had the
-right to demand, that tenderness and devotion which he knew himself
-incapable of bestowing on any woman except on the elusive, cold-natured
-woman who had been his wife.
-
-And then a strange thing happened to David Banfield.
-
-The near image of Matilda Wellow faded, giving place to the distant, and
-yet in a spiritual and even physical sense poignantly present,
-personality of Rosaleen.
-
-As far as was possible, Banfield till to-night had banished his wife's
-image from his emotional memory. But what he had just done--that is, his
-own lack of constancy--had the odd effect of making him feel lowered to
-the level to which those about him regarded Rosaleen as fallen. He told
-himself that now he and Rosaleen were quits--and deliberately he yielded
-to the cruel luxury of recollection.
-
-His mind travelled back to the early days of their acquaintance, to the
-pretence at a "friendship" which on his side had so soon become
-overwhelming passion. Then had come his formal offer of marriage, and
-for a long time she had played with him, saying neither yes nor no. Then
-for a while he had flung everything to the winds in order to be with
-her--on any terms. He remembered with a pang of pain the trifling
-reasons which at last made her quite suddenly consent to become his
-wife. A quarrel with the manager of the concert company to which she
-then belonged, followed by a bad notice in the local paper of the town
-to which he, David Banfield, undeterred by more than one half-laughing
-refusal, had come to make what he intended should be a final
-offer--these, it seemed, had brought Rosaleen to the point of decision.
-
-Even now, Banfield never heard the name of that little Sussex town
-without a leap of the heart, for it was there that had taken place their
-marriage, the quietest and least adorned of weddings, celebrated in a
-small, bare Roman Catholic chapel, the incumbent of which, a wise old
-man, had spoken to Banfield very seriously, asking him to give the young
-Irishwoman more time for thought, and impressing upon him the gravity of
-the promises which he, a Protestant, had consented to make concerning
-their future married life.
-
-With regard to the latter, Banfield had been scrupulously honourable,
-going, indeed, out of his way to remind Rosaleen of her religious
-obligations, and at the time of the divorce acting, in the matter of
-their child's future education, according to the spirit rather than the
-letter of his promise....
-
-With bent head and eyes fixed on the white road, David Banfield
-insensibly slackened his steps while his mind concerned itself with the
-five years he and Rosaleen had spent together at Market Dalling. They
-had been years of secret drama, on his part of almost wordless struggle
-for some kind of response to the passion which her mysterious
-aloofness--to so many men the greater part of a woman's
-attraction--evoked and kept alive in him.
-
-He now remembered how during these years there had been minor causes of
-disagreement, trifling matters--or so he had considered them--to which
-Rosaleen attached far more importance than he had done.
-
-The constant criticism and interference of his half-sister, the dislike
-and jealousy of those town folk who regarded themselves as having a
-right to the close friendship and intimacy of David Banfield's young
-wife, these were the things--forming such unimportant asides to the
-course of that hidden struggle--which Rosaleen had brought forward when
-begging her husband, with passionate energy, to allow her to go back to
-her profession.
-
-But to-night, the grey fear with which he now regarded his own future
-life at Market Dalling brought to David Banfield a sudden understanding
-of what Rosaleen had felt, caged, as he had caged her, in the little
-town to which he was now reluctantly turning his laggard steps, and
-which had been, till so few years ago, the centre of his universe.
-
-He told himself that had he had the courage, had he been possessed of
-the necessary imagination, to make another life for himself and for her,
-none of this need have happened.
-
-But why torture himself uselessly? He and Rosaleen had now drifted as
-far apart as a man and a woman can drift. What he had done to-night was
-in its way as irrevocable as what she on her side had done--nay more,
-the very fact that he had Matilda Wellow so completely at his mercy made
-Banfield feel, as a less simple-hearted, generous-minded man would never
-have felt, how impossible it was for him to draw back....
-
-While returning to what had now become his place of bondage, David
-Banfield made a determined effort to dam the mental floodgates through
-which had run so strange a stream of violent revolt and emotion, and he
-was so far rewarded that almost at once something occurred which had the
-effect of bracing him up, of hardening him in his determination to do
-what he believed to be right.
-
-As he walked down the silent, shuttered High Street at the end of which
-stood the Brew House, he saw that his hall light had not been
-extinguished; and as he opened the front door, he was confronted with
-the spare form and the gaunt, though not ill-visaged countenance of Mary
-Scanlan, the elderly Irishwoman who had for so long waged triumphant
-battle with her master's sister, Mrs. Rigby. Utterly different as the
-two women were, they yet, as Banfield sometimes secretly told himself,
-not without a certain sore amusement, had strong points of resemblance
-the one with the other.
-
-Impelled by some obscure instinct that thus was he certain to be
-strengthened in the course of action to which he had just pledged
-himself, Banfield invited the woman into the dining-room, which had
-been, since his first wife's departure, used by him as living and eating
-room in one.
-
-Very deliberately he lit the gas, and then turned and faced his
-housekeeper. "I think it right that you should be among the first to
-know," he said, "that I am going to be married again--to Miss Wellow."
-
-There was a moment's pause. Banfield expected either a word of sullen
-acquiescence or an outburst of anger; he had known Mary Scanlan in both
-moods, but now she surprised him by assuming a very disconcerting
-attitude.
-
-"If that's the case," she said slowly, twisting and untwisting a corner
-of the black apron that she was wearing, "I will be getting ready little
-Rosy's clothes, for you will be sending her to the convent rather
-sooner, I reckon, than you meant to do. I make no doubt the nuns will
-let me stay there for a week or two till the child gets accustomed to
-the place--that is, if you have no objection, Mr. Banfield?"
-
-Banfield looked at the woman in some perplexity.
-
-"But I've no thought of sending Rosy to school yet!" he exclaimed--then
-added: "Of course, I mean to keep my promise to her mother, but--but the
-child's a little thing yet--too young to go to school."
-
-Mary Scanlan was the only woman to whom Banfield ever spoke of his wife,
-and Mrs. Rigby would have been amazed indeed had she known how often
-these allusions and semi-allusions were made, for to Kate, much as he
-trusted and respected his sister, Banfield had never till that day bared
-his heart.
-
-"I am going to ask you," he went on, "to stay in my service, simply to
-look after the child. I know well, Mary, how devoted you are to my
-little girl, and how good you've been to her. When Miss Wellow has
-become--" he hesitated awkwardly, and then with a certain effort,
-uttered the words "my wife--she will, of course, take charge of the
-house, and I suppose she will bring her own servants with her. I shall
-no longer have any need for a housekeeper--but I know she will be only
-too glad if you will stay on with Rosy."
-
-"I don't think I can do that, sir."
-
-Banfield moved uneasily. Mary Scanlan almost invariably called him "Mr.
-Banfield"; it was one of the woman's many Irish idiosyncrasies which
-irritated his sister.
-
-"I don't think I can stay on here, sir," repeated Mary Scanlan in a low,
-hesitating voice. "I don't hold with a man, a gentleman I mean, having
-two wives. I can't say a word of excuse for my poor Miss Rosaleen--I
-beg your pardon, sir, I mean Mrs. Banfield. I know she behaved very
-wickedly and strangely, but still you see, Mr. Banfield, to my thinking
-and according to my holy religion, she's the woman who owns you, sir,
-and no one else can ever take her place."
-
-"I know, I know," he said hastily. "But Mary, why don't you consult your
-priest? If you explain the circumstances to him, he may take a different
-view of the matter to what you do."
-
-"No, that he wouldn't!" exclaimed Mary Scanlan, with a touch of her old
-passionate temper, "and if he did, I shouldn't be said by him!"
-
-She hesitated, and then in a low tone asked the strange question, made
-the amazing suggestion, "I suppose you wouldn't be after seeing Miss
-Rosaleen, Mr. Banfield? Not if I gave you her address?"
-
-Banfield made a nervous movement of recoil.
-
-"Mary," he said sternly, "you forget yourself!" and turning, left her in
-possession of the room.
-
- * * * * *
-
-How describe the days that followed?--short days full of intense joy and
-looking forward to Matilda Wellow, long days filled with perplexed
-misgiving and self-reproach to David Banfield.
-
-Men and women of British birth generally prefer to conduct their
-courtships in the way that best suits themselves, but those whom Mrs.
-Rigby collectively dubbed as "foreigners" have long ago realised the
-advantage of having so important an episode of human life as that of
-betrothal "stage-managed" by someone more experienced in such matters
-than the two most interested.
-
-Mrs. Rigby had no kind of sympathy with foreign fashion, and in theory
-thoroughly disapproved of the way in which the French, for instance,
-arrange their matrimonial affairs. But this engagement of her brother
-David Banfield and of Matilda Wellow was one of the supreme exceptions
-which prove a rule, and so she stage-managed every entrance, every exit,
-and, to pursue the analogy to its bitter end, every bit of "business"
-connected with the affair.
-
-Her stern eyes, her rough tongue, kept the bride-elect in order, but her
-watchful fear lest Matilda should get on David's nerves before she
-became securely bound to him for ever had one curious effect; it made
-Banfield sorry for his betrothed, and caused him to feel more kindly to
-her than he would otherwise have done.
-
-Then he was touched and surprised by Matilda's great loyalty to himself;
-he soon discovered that, far from discussing him with his sister, she
-often irritated the latter by her assumption that already she, Matilda,
-and he, David, had a joint life in which Kate Rigby played no part. This
-angered Mrs. Rigby keenly, and it is a pathetic fact that the only tears
-Matilda Wellow shed during the course of her engagement were caused by
-the woman who was her oldest friend, and to whom she was dimly aware
-that she owed her good-fortune.
-
-Blinded by that most blinding of master passions, jealousy, Mrs. Rigby
-actually came to believe that her brother was now attached, in a far
-truer sense than he had been to Rosaleen, to the fond, foolish woman who
-was so soon to become his wife.
-
-"He's getting quite silly about her," she observed angrily to her
-husband; "he goes up there every evening, however busy he may be, or
-however much I may want to have him here. And now he says he won't go to
-that good London tailor for his wedding clothes! It's clear he doesn't
-want to leave Tiddy--even for three days!"
-
-But Mr. Rigby, as was his prudent wont when he disagreed with his wife,
-only looked at her, and thoughtfully wagged his head.
-
-"Why don't you say something?" she asked crossly.
-
-"Why should David go to London?" observed Mr. Rigby mildly. "He's a
-personable fellow; any tailor could fit David. If I were you, Kate, I'd
-let him be." But Kate, to her lasting sorrow, did not let David be.
-
-Both her husband and even Matilda Wellow herself could have told Mrs.
-Rigby that it was in London that her brother had spent his honeymoon
-with his wife; but though she had been made vividly aware of the
-circumstance--for it was from there that the news of his hasty marriage
-had reached her--that fact would not have seemed to her any reason why
-David should not now do the right and proper thing by his second bride.
-
-Thus it was owing to Mrs. Rigby that Matilda was at last roused to a
-sense of what was due to herself. Banfield, with some discomfiture,
-discovered that Miss Wellow would take it ill of him not to pay her the
-compliment of going to the London tailor for his wedding clothes--"and
-then," had observed his sister briskly, "you'll be able to bring Tiddy
-back something handsome in the way of jewellery; for that's a thing you
-owe not only to her, David, but also to yourself."
-
-
-II
-
-David Banfield, just arrived in London, stood in an hotel bedroom
-overlooking the trees in Lincoln's Inn Fields.
-
-Staring out at the leafy screen, which seemed to him so lacking in
-country freshness, there came to his mind poignant memories of a very
-different room and a very different outlook not half a mile away from
-where he stood, for he and Rosaleen had spent the first days of their
-married life in one of those vast hotels which, overlooking the
-Embankment and the river, are filled with light and air, as well as
-instinct with a certain material luxury which had pleased his young
-wife's taste more than his own.
-
-With a quick movement he pushed up the old-fashioned guillotine window
-as far as it would go, and leaned out dangerously far; then he drew back
-sharply, feeling, as he now often felt when he was alone, that he was
-living through an unreal, a nightmare stage of his life, one which was
-bound to come sooner or later to an abrupt end, but which now must be
-lived through....
-
-With unseeing eyes and unthinking mind he walked across to the shadowed
-corner where had been placed his portmanteau. Slowly, indifferently, he
-turned the key in the lock and raised the lid,--then quickened into
-alert, painful attention.
-
-Lying on the top of its neatly folded contents was an envelope so placed
-that it could not but attract his attention, and on it was written--in
-the sprawling, unformed handwriting which was, perhaps, the only marked
-betrayal of Mary Scanlan's early lack of education--the one word
-"Important."
-
-At once there leapt into Banfield's mind the certain knowledge of what
-the envelope contained. If he opened it, there most surely would he find
-his wife Rosaleen's address. It was this, then, that the Irishwoman had
-in her thoughts when she had asked him the unseemly question to which he
-had given so short and stern an answer.
-
-But Mary Scanlan had not understood the type of man with whom she had to
-deal.
-
-As he stood there, longing with a terrible longing to verify his
-belief, telling himself, with a leap of the heart, that, if he were not
-mistaken, then Rosaleen must be living alone, for if this had not been
-so the old servant would never have thought of trying to bring them
-together again--the claims of others, especially those of the woman from
-whom he had only parted that morning, became paramount. He told himself
-that, from the point of view of those who loved him, and whom he
-respected, it was his duty to destroy unopened the envelope lying before
-him.
-
-Banfield turned away, and once more walked across to the window; and
-then his agitation suddenly became puerile in his eyes.
-
-What the Irishwoman had regarded as important when packing his bag might
-well be a trifling matter, something wanted, maybe, for the child. The
-uncertainty seemed to steady his conscience; _he felt that he must
-know_.
-
-Bending down, he took up the envelope; the flap was open, and out of it
-there slipped into his hand a shabby little card on which was printed:
-
- MISS ROSALEEN TARA (The Colleen Bawn),
- 18, Abbey Street,
- Westminster, S. W.
-
-There followed for David Banfield three days of agonising struggle and
-temptation. All the feelings and instincts he had battened down, put
-determinedly from him for so long, sprang into life. Now that he knew
-where to find her, he became possessed by a deep, unreasoning longing to
-see Rosaleen once more--even if a meeting could only result in pain for
-him, in shame for her.
-
-On the second day of his stay in London, he offered conscience a salve
-in the form of a fine ruby ring, which was despatched to Miss Wellow in
-lieu of the letter which he knew only too well she must be anxiously
-awaiting.
-
-Had Banfield been a stronger man he would have left London. But that, or
-so he told himself, there was no need to do; and as the hours dragged
-on, bringing him closer to the moment which must see his return to
-Market Dalling--to Matilda Wellow--the fact that he and Rosaleen were in
-a material sense so near to one another began to affect his imagination
-in strangest and most poignant fashion.
-
-Walking aimlessly along the hot airless streets of London in July, he
-found himself ever furtively seeking her.... Such chance meetings are
-not impossible; they happen every day. Why should such a thing not come
-to him as well as to another?
-
-And so in the summer twilight, not once but many times, some woman's
-form--slender, graceful, light-footed as was Rosaleen's--would create
-for a moment the illusion that she was there, close to him, would bring
-the wild hope that in a moment his hungry heart would be satisfied, his
-conscience cheated. And then the woman in whom he had seen for a moment
-his poor lost love, would turn her head--and Banfield, cast down but
-undismayed, would again pursue his eager, aimless search.
-
-On the last evening of his stay in London, this obsession became so
-intense that Banfield saw Rosaleen in every woman's shape that passed
-him by. He grew afraid; and after an hour spent in the peopled streets,
-he told himself that that way madness lay.
-
-With eyes fixed on the dusty pavements, he made his way back to his
-hotel, and sitting down he wrote a letter--a kind, cheerful letter--to
-Matilda Wellow, telling her that he would be with her the next afternoon
-at five o'clock. And then, for the first time since he had known that
-Rosaleen was in London, his sleep was restful and unbroken. But in the
-early morning he dreamed a curious dream; Rosaleen, the beloved, the
-longed-for woman, was again with him,--elusive, mysterious, teasing as
-she had ever been,--and Banfield, waking in the early dawn, felt tears
-of joy standing on his face.
-
-When he got up in the morning, and faced the day which was to see him go
-back to Market Dalling, he felt as must feel a man who sees stretching
-before him a lifelong period of servitude; but with that feeling came
-the gloomy belief that he had conquered the temptation that had so beset
-him, and this being so, he argued that he had at least a right to see
-the place where Rosaleen now lived.
-
-Having come to this specious understanding with himself, Banfield felt
-his heart lighten. He told himself that he would wait till he was within
-some two hours of the time when he knew he must leave London, and,
-having so decided, he checked his impatience by various devices, packing
-his portmanteau, paying his bill, doing first one thing and then
-another, till the moment came for him to start walking along the
-Embankment to Westminster.
-
-When at last he reached the broad, wind-swept space out of which he had
-been told turned Abbey Street, quietest and most sequestered of urban
-backwaters, he lingered for awhile, suddenly filled with an obscure fear
-of that for which he had so longed--a chance meeting with his wife.
-
-After a few moments of indecision, he started walking slowly down the
-middle of the street, his footfalls echoing on the cobblestones.
-
-Banfield looked about him curiously. To the right stretched the rough
-grey wall of London's oldest garden, framing a green oasis opposite the
-row of small eighteenth-century houses which stood on the other side of
-the street. They were quaint, shabby little dwellings, and against more
-than one fanlight was displayed a card bearing the word "Lodgings."
-
-When Banfield came opposite No. 18, he stopped and looked up at the
-windows with beating heart and the colour rushed into his face, flooding
-it under the sunburn; following a sudden, an irresistible impulse, he
-stepped up on to the pavement, and with a nervous movement pulled the
-bell.
-
-Then followed what seemed to him a long wait on the doorstep, but at
-last a thin, fretful woman came to the door and enquired his business.
-
-"Does Miss Rosaleen Tara live here? Can I see her?"
-
-"Yes, she lives 'ere right enough,"--the woman spoke with weary
-indifference,--"come this way."
-
-Banfield paused; he had never thought the access to Rosaleen would be so
-simple, and he was bewildered by the ease with which this, to him so
-momentous a step, had been compassed.
-
-He followed the woman up the narrow, wainscoted staircase to a tiny
-landing. "Stop," he said almost inaudibly, "I must tell you what to
-say--you must not show me straight in to her, like this."
-
-But even as he spoke, there was another tinkle of the bell, and the
-woman began running heavily down the little staircase, leaving him
-standing in front of the door.
-
-He knocked, but there came no answer, and at last he turned the handle,
-and walked into the room. It was empty of human presence, and yet his
-wife had stamped something of herself on the shabbily furnished
-sitting-room. Certain dainty trifles which he had known as hers were
-there, and before him, on the piano, was a music-case which he himself
-had given her.
-
-The sight of this, his own gift, affected Banfield oddly, giving him a
-feeling that he had a right to be there. After a moment's hesitation, he
-walked over to the window, and looked out into the old Abbey garden.
-There he would wait patiently--for hours if need be--till Rosaleen came
-in.
-
-Then, quite suddenly, there fell on his ear the voice which he had so
-often heard in dreams, and which he had of late so passionately longed
-to hear. He turned sharply round, and noticed for the first time that
-the door of the inner room was ajar. It was from thence that the light,
-indifferent tones floated impalpably towards him.
-
-"Ah! but it's kind of you, doctor, to come so soon after Miss Lonsdale
-asked you to see me! I've only just come in, but I won't be a moment--I
-didn't expect you yet. Miss Lonsdale will be in long before you leave, I
-hope; she's almost as anxious about my voice as I am--and the faith she
-has in you, why, it's something wonderful!"
-
-To Banfield, the words recalled, not Rosaleen his wife, but Rosaleen the
-girl, the dear bewitching stranger he had first known and wooed, though
-never won. Unconsciously he visualised the speaker; he seemed to see the
-quick, bird-like movements with which she was taking off her hat and
-smoothing her hair before the glass. He even saw her smiling--smiling as
-she used to smile at him in the very early days of their acquaintance.
-
-He knew that he ought to cry out--tell her that it was he, her husband,
-David Banfield, who was there, and not the stranger whom she had
-apparently been expecting; but though he opened his lips, no word would
-come.
-
-At last the door swung open quickly, and for a moment Banfield saw her
-face, lit up by that touch of wholly innocent coquetry of which your
-pretty Irishwoman seems to have the secret.
-
-Then, as suddenly she realised the identity of the tall man standing
-between her and the window, a peculiar--to Banfield a very
-terrible--change of expression stiffened Rosaleen's face into watchful
-fear and attention.
-
-"What is it?" she asked. "Tell me quickly, David! Is Rosy ill, or--or
-dead?"
-
-"Rosy?" he stammered. "She's all right. I heard this morning----"
-
-"--And I yesterday," she breathed quickly. Then she sat down, and
-Banfield let his eyes rest on her with a painful, yearning scrutiny.
-
-He had thought to find her altered, coarsened by the experience he
-believed her to have gone through, but she had the same look of
-delicate, rather frigid refinement, which had first attracted him. He
-noted the perfection of her delicate profile, the determined,
-well-shaped mouth,--then saw with a pang that there were a few threads
-of white in the dark curly hair which, with her bright blue eyes, had
-always been Rosaleen's principal beauties; and yet she looked scarcely
-older than on the day he had last seen her--that on which he had
-accompanied her with a heavy heart to the station at Market Dalling to
-see her off to London.
-
-Now, looking at her, it stabbed him to remember how even then she had
-shown an almost childish joy in leaving him. She had put her arms round
-his neck and kissed him in sign of gratitude. "It's kind of you to let
-me go, Dave!" she had whispered. He had often thought of those last
-words, the last he had heard her speak. Now he again remembered them.
-Alas! alas! why had he let her go?
-
-She sat, looking away from him, her eyes fixed on the empty grate.
-
-"You frightened me," she said plaintively. "Why did you come here,
-David, and frighten me like this? Why have you come here at all
-after--after what you did to me?"
-
-"What I did to you?" he stammered confusedly, and there came over him
-the shamed fear that she had already heard of his coming marriage with
-Matilda Wellow.
-
-"Yes, what you did to me--the documents you sent me--divorce papers
-they're called----" He felt, rather than saw, that his wife's eyes were
-filling, brimming over with indignant tears. "We don't have those things
-at home--in Ireland, I mean. And then reading out my letter--the mad
-letter I sent you--before a lot of men!"
-
-Rosaleen had always possessed the wifely art of being able to make David
-Banfield feel himself in the wrong, and now, on hearing her last words,
-the man before her told himself with a pang that he had indeed acted in
-an unkind, even an unmanly, fashion to the fragile-looking woman who sat
-with her face averted from him.
-
-"I thought--of course I thought"--he plucked up courage as he
-spoke--"that you wanted to be free. You said you hoped I should forget
-you."
-
-"--And so I did," she said quickly, "I did wish to be free--not so much
-from you, as from the miserable, the stiflingly dull life you made me
-lead at Market Dalling. That's why I wrote that foolish--that wicked
-letter. I thought it would make you leave me alone. But, David," she
-made a restless movement, "I didn't understand. However, I've been well
-punished."
-
-There was a short, strained silence. Then Rosaleen got up.
-
-"I'm afraid I can't ask you to stay on much longer," she began
-nervously, "for I'm expecting a doctor who was very kind to me once when
-I was ill before. He's a friend of Carrie Lonsdale--you remember her,
-David? The truth is, my voice has given out, and I've been trying to
-give lessons, but Carrie thinks he will be able to make it come back
-again soon."
-
-"And what will you do," asked Banfield in a very low voice, "if he
-fails?"
-
-She turned and looked up at him, her eyes meeting his in direct
-challenge.
-
-"Whatever I do," she said proudly, "you need not fear that I shall come
-to you for any help."
-
-And then David Banfield felt shaken, overwhelmed by a fierce spasm of
-violent, primitive jealousy. The name of the other man had never been
-forthcoming; Rosaleen's letter had sufficed to win the undefended suit.
-
-"I suppose," he said brutally, "that you can always depend on getting
-help from your lover?"
-
-Rosaleen's eyes dropped, her face flushed darkly as she saw the change
-which came over her husband's face and as there came into his voice
-accents she had never heard there.
-
-She sprang up. "How dare you insult me? You have no right to say such a
-thing to me! I am free to do exactly what I like and to go to whom I
-choose--you yourself made me free!"
-
-But a very different man from the man she had believed David Banfield to
-be now stood before her.
-
-Of the words she had said, the last alone remained with him. Free? Nay,
-nay, Rosaleen was in no sense free; his whole nature rose up and
-protested against such a statement. There could be no question of
-choice, for she belonged to him, only to him, solely to him, and that
-even if she had in a moment of aberration, of madness--his mind refused
-to follow the thought to its logical conclusion--not even in the most
-secret recess of his imagination had Banfield ever consented to dwell
-on what he believed had been. Not till the last few moments had he seen
-the torturing vision which almost always haunts the man who has been
-betrayed by a beloved woman.
-
-He came yet closer, and put his hand on her shoulder.
-
-"Rosaleen," he said hoarsely, "you don't understand. You want to know
-why I came here to-day? Well, I came to say that I am thinking of
-leaving Market Dalling. I came to ask you if you are willing to come
-back to me--to make a fresh start. You said just now that it was Market
-Dalling and our life there that you hated--not me. I've had a very good
-offer to go to South Africa, to Durban, and settle there. There's even a
-house waiting for us, and a convent school for Rosy. But whether I go or
-not depends on you, Rosaleen. If you are willing to come with us, we'll
-all go together--if not, I mean to stay at Market Dalling."
-
-Rosaleen remained quite still. She made no effort to move away from his
-touch.
-
-"Did you really come to ask me to do that, David, and that although you
-think so ill of me?" There was a wondering doubt, a softer, kindlier
-note, than Banfield had ever heard in his wife's voice.
-
-He set his teeth and lied.
-
-"Yes," he said, "that is why I came. Mary Scanlan gave me your address."
-
-"Poor old Mary!" she exclaimed. "I suppose everyone at Market Dalling
-thinks I'm a bad woman? Your sister, of course, always hoped that I was
-a bad woman?"
-
-She looked at him as if half expecting him to make some kind of denial.
-But he remained silent. What answer, what denial could he make? Of
-course, everyone at Market Dalling thought Rosaleen a bad woman. For the
-matter of that, none of them had ever thought well of her, not even his
-own people, not even his sister and her husband had made any attempt to
-understand her.
-
-Rosaleen's imprudent question made yet another matter, one which
-Banfield had succeeded for a few moments in completely forgetting,
-become once more very present to him. With a feeling of terrible
-self-reproach there rose before him the helpless figure of Matilda
-Wellow.
-
-"It's not only you," he said slowly, "but I myself who need to make a
-fresh start. I haven't so much right to blame you as you, Rosaleen,
-perhaps think--for I myself did a very wrong, a wicked thing----"
-
-She slipped away from under his hand and got up, facing him.
-
-"It's absurd for you to say that," she exclaimed petulantly, "why, you
-couldn't do anything wicked, David, if you tried! For the matter of
-that, I never could see--I never have seen--why people are--why people
-make----" she seemed to be seeking for a word, a phrase; and it was in a
-whisper that she added the words, "beasts of themselves."
-
-Banfield stared at her, not understanding; for the moment he was too
-absorbed in his own feelings, in his own remorse, to take much heed of
-what she was saying.
-
-"Well?" he asked, "well, Rosaleen, shall we both forgive each other--and
-make a fresh beginning?"
-
-"Yes," she whispered, hanging her head as might have done a naughty
-child. With a gesture of surrender, she held out her hands. "I'm ashamed
-of what I did, David--and I'll try to be a better wife to you than I've
-been up to now."
-
-Poor Banfield! As he took her in his arms his heart beat with
-suffocating joy; almost any other man would have felt her words, her
-implied prayer for forgiveness, curiously inadequate.
-
-She looked at him with a peculiar, earnest look, as if trying to make up
-her mind to a certain course, and then, with a quick movement, she shook
-herself free and disappeared into the back room.
-
-He heard the sound of a drawer opening, the fumbling of a key. A moment
-later she came back and thrust a small packet into his hand.
-
-"There," she said, "open that, read what's inside, and then we'll
-burn it. Thank God, Rosy will never know now the shame you put on
-her mother. I've often thought how you would feel reading it, if
-I--died--before--you did!" and each word was punctuated by an angry sob.
-
-The little packet which Rosaleen had placed in Banfield's hand was tied
-with blue ribbon, and on it was written: "In case of my death, to be
-forwarded to Mr. Banfield, The Brew House, Market Dalling."
-
-It was Rosaleen's fingers which untied the knotted ribbon and which
-showed him, laid amid her little store of jewellery,--he had noticed
-that she still wore her wedding ring,--a sheet of notepaper on which
-was an attestation, sworn before a Commissioner of Oaths, that the
-letter which she had written to him, the confession which had sufficed
-to procure him his divorce, had been--false.
-
-"But why?" he stammered. "Rosaleen--why?"
-
-"Because I hated the life you made me lead at Market Dalling! I hate
-Market Dalling and the hateful people who live there! You wouldn't even
-let me play or sing on Sunday. And then, your sister Kate! She never
-gave me a kind word or look! D'you think that was pleasant?" she asked
-fiercely,--then more gently she added, "But I'm ashamed, I've always
-been ashamed of that letter, and I'd no idea, Dave, that it would make
-you do what it did."
-
-The door behind them opened. Rosaleen turned around; she brushed the
-angry tears from her cheeks; there came over her tremulous mouth a
-charming, rather shy smile.
-
-"Doctor," she said quietly, "you've just come in time to see my husband.
-David, this is Dr. Bendall, who was so kind to me when I was ill."
-
-Banfield held out his hand....
-
-
-III
-
-It was the late afternoon of the same day, and Mrs. Rigby was sitting as
-she had sat on her silver wedding day, close to the window of her
-sitting-room, her busy hands engaged now, as then, in mending
-house-linen. Now, as then also, she was expecting her brother and
-Matilda Wellow to dinner, for before Banfield left for London it had
-been arranged that he and his betrothed should spend that evening with
-the Rigbys.
-
-Mrs. Rigby allowed the work she was holding to fall on her lap. She
-looked into her garden with a preoccupied air. The month which had
-elapsed since her silver wedding day had brought with it great changes
-in her life, and what she saw before her seemed, in a sense, symbolic of
-those changes, for in spite of her careful watering and constant
-attention, the flower-beds, and above all the beautiful herbaceous
-borders of which she was so proud, were beginning to look parched and
-withered.
-
-To-night more than ever Mrs. Rigby realised that the marriage of David
-and Matilda would alter her own life, and that not for the better. Why,
-in old days David would of course have come in to see his sister on his
-way from the station, and that even in the now forgotten time when
-Rosaleen was mistress of the Brew House. To-day her brother had
-evidently gone straight to Matilda Wellow....
-
-But Mrs. Rigby reminded herself that, taken as a whole, her garden was
-incomparably fresher and greener than were those of her neighbours on
-either side; and as to David and Tiddy, she now told herself, almost
-speaking the words aloud in her anxiety to make them true, that she was
-pleased--very pleased--with the way everything was going on.
-
-Thus she was glad that the rather absurd secrecy, so insisted on by her
-brother, would come to an end to-morrow. Of course a few old friends had
-been told in confidence of the engagement--but considering that this was
-so, the secret had been very well kept. It was not as if David were a
-real widower; Mrs. Rigby could not help hoping that he would be spared
-some of the silly remarks, the foolish congratulations, which fall to
-the ordinary engaged man. It must be bad enough for him, so the sister
-told herself, to put up with Tiddy's sentimental raptures. Still, it was
-a comfort to know that Matilda Wellow was well aware that she was in
-luck's way! How Tiddy studied David in everything--any other man would
-have been spoilt!
-
-For the first time, a smile, not a very kind smile, came over Mrs.
-Rigby's shrewd, rather hard face.
-
-During the last month, Matilda had actually given up eating potatoes and
-butter, because some fool had told her that in that way she might hope
-to regain the youthful slenderness of her figure! As for David, his
-betrothed's little attentions evidently touched him, and no one could
-say that he was not an attentive lover. Think of the ring he had sent
-Tiddy, the ruby ring which had arrived yesterday morning, and which must
-have cost--so Matt, who was learned in such things, declared--not a
-penny less than Ł50!
-
-The exact date of the wedding would probably be fixed to-night, for it
-had been arranged that the marriage was to follow very soon after the
-announcement of the engagement. There was no reason for delay. Mrs.
-Rigby had herself chosen the 3rd of August as the best date, and she had
-little doubt that she would be able to persuade Dave and Tiddy that no
-other day would suit them so well.
-
-Suddenly her quick ears caught the sound of footsteps treading down the
-path to the left, a path hidden from the place where she was now
-sitting, and a slight frown came over her face. Mrs. Rigby liked her
-husband to come straight in to her from the office; but lately, he had
-taken to the tiresome habit of going out by the back way, into the
-garden, and then suddenly popping round on her.
-
-She looked out expectantly, but the sound of footsteps died away. It
-must have been one of the maids going down to the extreme end of the
-garden in search of some kitchen stuff.
-
-Mrs. Rigby again took up her work and began sewing diligently. Yes, the
-marriage should take place quite quietly on the 3rd of August.
-Everything was ready--in fact, there was nothing left to wait for. Even
-Tiddy's wedding gown and headgear had come home.
-
-David had showed himself oddly interested in this wholly feminine
-question of his bride's attire.
-
-He had actually been to the trouble of choosing the material of which
-Tiddy's wedding gown was to be made; a white and grey stripe, a thin,
-gauzy stuff not nearly substantial enough--or so Mrs. Rigby had
-thought--for the purpose to which it was destined. And then he had
-persuaded Matilda to go to a new dressmaker, a Frenchwoman who had been
-lady's maid to one of his grand county acquaintances, and who had just
-set up for herself in Market Dalling. More wonderful still, David had
-made a rough drawing from some old picture that had taken his fancy of
-the hat he desired Matilda to wear on her wedding day! It was a white
-hat trimmed with long grey feathers, quite unlike Tiddy's usual
-style....
-
-Suddenly looking up, Mrs. Rigby felt a thrill of something like
-superstitious fear, for there, making her way round the corner from the
-summer-house, came, walking very slowly, a woman at once like and unlike
-Matilda Wellow, clad in a silvery-looking gown and wearing a white hat
-trimmed with long grey feathers.
-
-As the figure advanced down the path, it took unmistakable shape and
-substance; here, without a doubt, was Matilda wearing what were to be
-her wedding garments, and, as Mrs. Rigby suddenly became aware, a
-Matilda quite unlike her usual homely self!
-
-Who would have thought that simply leaving off potatoes and butter for a
-month would have made such a change! Or was that change due to the art
-of the French dressmaker? The silvery-flounced skirt fell in graceful,
-billowy folds to the ground, for Miss Wellow was not even holding up her
-gown, as a more sensible woman would have done. The muslin kerchief
-edged with real lace, outlined the wearer's still pretty shoulders, and
-the hat--well, the hat was certainly becoming, especially now that
-Tiddy's cheeks were flushed--as well they might be, considering what a
-fool the woman was making of herself!
-
-Mrs. Rigby felt rather cross at having been so startled; she got up, and
-walked out to meet her guest, determined not to be drawn into any praise
-of the becoming hat and gown.
-
-"I hope David won't keep us waiting long," she said tartly. "I suppose
-he thought that he must put on his dress suit," and her expression
-showed clearly that in the matter of overdressing there was not much to
-choose between her brother and the woman who was to become his wife.
-
-"David will not be here to-night, Kate. He came, but he has gone away
-again--back to London."
-
-Miss Wellow spoke in a low, collected voice, and certain little
-irritating mannerisms with which she usually punctuated her words were
-absent. Perhaps it was the quiet, expressionless way in which she made
-her surprising statement that caused Mrs. Rigby, as she afterwards
-averred to her husband, at once to feel that something was wrong.
-
-"Gone back to London?" the sister repeated. "Why, whatever has he done
-that for? What business took him back to London, to-day?" and she looked
-searchingly at the other's flushed face.
-
-"Kate," said Miss Wellow, again speaking in the soft, emotionless voice
-which was so unlike her own, "I have got to tell you something which I
-fear will upset you--and make you very angry with poor David. Kate--he
-has gone back to Rosaleen."
-
-Mrs. Rigby withdrew her eyes quickly from Matilda Wellow's face. She did
-not then realise that the words which had just been spoken would for
-ever spoil to her this fragrant, familiar corner of her garden. All she
-felt now was a fierce, instinctive wish to get under shelter,--to hear
-whatever shameful thing had to be heard within four walls,--and so she
-put out her right hand and pushed her visitor before her into the
-sitting-room.
-
-Then, keeping her back to the window, she forced Miss Wellow to turn
-round.
-
-"Now tell me the truth," she commanded, "and Tiddy--above all, don't let
-yourself be upset, and don't get hysterical! I know what it is--you and
-David have had some silly quarrel. I saw from the first that you were
-making yourself too cheap! He can't go back to Rosaleen; he divorced
-her--and she's with another man. Besides, David is my brother! He
-wouldn't dare do such a wicked thing! You have no right, Tiddy, to
-accuse him of such shameful behaviour!" She spoke with quick, savage
-decision.
-
-But Miss Wellow faced her with a strange, untoward courage--"I won't
-have you speak so of him--of David, I mean!" she exclaimed passionately,
-"you're his sister and ought to take his part!"
-
-Then her voice broke, and with a touch of her old feebleness she added,
-"If you had heard him telling me about it, even you, Kate, who are so
-hard, would maybe have understood and felt sorry for him. _I_ felt very
-sorry for him----"
-
-"_You!_"--said Mrs. Rigby, with what appeared to the other withering
-contempt, "_you!_----"
-
-"He put it very beautifully," continued Miss Wellow; her voice was now
-almost inaudible, but Mrs. Rigby caught the word and repeated it with
-terrible irony:
-
-"Beautifully!" she said,--"beautifully!"
-
-Matilda shrank back as though she feared the other was about to strike
-her, but Mrs. Rigby did not see the gesture.
-
-"And did he tell you when he proposes to bring----" she made a scarcely
-perceptible pause and then shot out the words--"his bride home. If it's
-to-morrow, I'll make Matt take me away to-night!"
-
-"He's not going to bring her home," said Matilda, quietly. "He's never
-coming back himself; they are going right away--out of England."
-
-"A good thing too!" said Mrs. Rigby.
-
-"He says that will be more respectful to me; he has considered my
-feelings, Kate--he has indeed."
-
-"Has he? Why----" she suddenly held up a warning finger, for there was a
-sound of footsteps in the passage; the sound stopped outside the door,
-and both women instinctively held their breath, united by a common fear
-of servants' gossip.
-
-There was a long pause, and then the handle of the door was slowly
-turned, and Mr. Rigby came into the room, his ruddy colour gone, or
-rather lying in curious streaks across his face, a nervous smile
-hovering over his lips.
-
-He shut the door behind him and looked, with a world of interrogation
-and anxiety in his eyes, at his wife.
-
-"You needn't smile," she said sharply; "this is no smiling matter!"
-
-His eyes fell; instinctively he turned to the other, the weaker vessel.
-But the reproof which Mrs. Rigby had just addressed to her husband
-penetrated Miss Wellow's brain.
-
-"I'm afraid I do look rather silly!" she said nervously, "wearing this
-dress, I mean. But, you see, knowing that now I shall never wear it, I
-thought I would put it on to-night."
-
-The odd collocation of her words passed unnoticed; indeed, Mr. Rigby,
-even had he wished to answer her, was not given time to do so, for his
-wife had turned on him and was avenging in his person the heaped-up
-wrongs of her sex.
-
-"It's all your fault, Matt! You were always against David going to
-London from the first, and you ought to have prevented his doing so!
-But no--you stood aside and did nothing! I suppose you guessed he might
-meet that--that----" her lips snapped together she would not soil them
-by uttering the word which to her mind alone described Rosaleen.
-
-As her husband did not answer, suspicion grew into certainty.
-
-"Did you know that she was there? Did you think he would see her?" she
-demanded.
-
-Mr. Rigby looked mildly at his Kate. "I didn't know anything, but I did
-just think it possible," he said.
-
-But his triumph, if triumph it was, was short-lived.
-
-"Why didn't you tell me then? A decent woman would never have thought of
-such a thing, but men have such disgusting minds!" cried his wife
-sharply. She added suspiciously, "But how did you learn what's happened?
-Did David write to you?"
-
-"He came into the office on his way back to the station," said Mr.
-Rigby, briefly. "And, Kate--I've promised to see to things for him. Rosy
-will join them"--he gave a little cough--"the day after to-morrow, and
-they will all sail for South Africa as soon as matters can be settled
-up. It's better so, my dear."
-
-Suddenly Miss Wellow bent down. Her hand fumbled blindly among the soft,
-voluminous flounces of her skirt.
-
-"I've got something here," she said in a muffled voice, "that I want you
-to give Rosy, Matt. But though I know it's there, I can't find the
-pocket; you know I had one put in because David once said that he didn't
-like a woman without a pocket in her dress. I've found it--here it
-is!"--she took a step forward, and standing close to her old friend,
-thrust into his unresisting hand a small hard substance. He looked down
-and saw it was the ruby ring. "You can give this to the child," she said
-breathlessly, "I don't want to see her again--with love from Auntie
-Tiddy."
-
-But this was more than Mrs. Rigby could stand.
-
-"Well, it's a good thing," she exclaimed to her husband, "that Tiddy
-takes it like that! No man would ever have dared to treat me so! But as
-long as she doesn't care--still, she needn't take David's part against
-his own sister, who has the right----"
-
-But what right David's sister had was never explained, for Miss Wellow
-suddenly swayed forward; she would have fallen to the ground had not Mr.
-Rigby caught her.
-
-"Why, she's fainted!" he said pitifully; "she does care--more than you
-think, Kate. But she will come round soon--too soon," he muttered to
-himself.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It was the same night, or rather the next morning, for the dawn was
-beginning to make its grey way into the bed-chamber of Mr. and Mrs.
-Rigby; it threw into dim relief the large, almost square four-poster,
-under the chintz-covered canopy of which the husband and wife lay, rigid
-as if carved in stone.
-
-"Kate," said Matt, "are you awake?"
-
-He could just see her head lying on the other pillow beside him. Her
-still abundant hair was loosened and gave her a look of youth. Tears had
-made a furrow down her cheeks.
-
-"Yes," said Mrs. Rigby, "I am awake, Matt. What is it you want?"
-
-"I'm afraid, my dear, that you are very much upset." There were
-understanding, sympathy, ay, and tenderness expressed in the way Mr.
-Rigby uttered the homely word.
-
-His wife, for the first time in their twenty-five years of married life,
-felt a responsive thrill. For the first time she was unfaithful to Nat
-Bower.
-
-"It's of you I'm thinking," she whispered. "I've been trying all night
-to forget David,--my poor little David,--but it's terrible to me to
-think that you, Matt, married into a family that could be guilty of such
-shameful behaviour!"
-
-
-
-
-VI
-
-THE DECREE MADE ABSOLUTE
-
-
-James Tapster was eating his solitary, well-cooked dinner in his
-comfortable and handsome house, a house situated in one of the half-moon
-terraces which line and frame the more aristocratic side of Regent's
-Park, and which may indeed be said to have private grounds of their own,
-for each resident enjoys the use of a key to a portion of the Park
-entitled locally "The Enclosure."
-
-Very early in his life Mr. Tapster had made up his mind that he would
-like to live in Cumberland Crescent and now he was living there; very
-early in his life he had decided that no one could order a plain yet
-palatable meal as well as he could himself, and now for some months past
-Mr. Tapster had given his own orders, each morning, to the cook.
-
-To-night Mr. Tapster had already eaten his fried sole, and he was about
-to cut himself off a generous portion of the grilled under-cut before
-him, when he heard the postman's steps hurrying round the Crescent. He
-rose with a certain quick deliberateness, and going out into the hall,
-opened the front door just in time to avoid the rat-tat-tat. Then, the
-one letter he had expected duly in his hand, he waited till he had sat
-down again in front of his still empty plate before he broke the seal
-and glanced over the typewritten sheet of notepaper.
-
- SHORTERS COURT, THROGMORTON ST.,
-
- _November 4th, 190--_.
-
- DEAR JAMES,
-
- In reply to your letter of yesterday's date, I have been to Bedford
- Row and seen Greenfield, and he thinks it probable that the decree
- will be made absolute to-day; in that case you will have received a
- wire before this letter reaches you.
-
- Your affect. Brother,
-
- WM. A. TAPSTER.
-
-In the same handwriting as the signature were added two holograph lines:
-"Glad you have the children home again. Maud will be round to see them
-soon."
-
-Mr. Tapster read over once again the body of the letter, and there came
-upon him an instinctive feeling of intense relief; then, with a not less
-instinctive feeling of impatience, his eyes travelled down again to the
-postscript--"Maud will be round to see them soon."
-
-Well, he would see about that! But he did not exclaim, even mentally,
-as most men feeling as he then felt would have done, "I'll be damned if
-she will!" knowing the while that Maud certainly would.
-
-His brother's letter, though most satisfactory as regarded its main
-point, put Mr. Tapster out of conceit with the rest of his dinner; so he
-rang twice and had the table cleared, frowning at the parlour-maid as
-she hurried through her duties, and yet not daring to rebuke her for
-having neglected to answer the bell the first time he rang.
-
-After a pause, he rose and turned towards the door--but, no, he could
-not face the large, cheerless drawing-room upstairs; instead, he sat
-down by the fire, and set himself to consider his future, and, in a more
-hazy sense, that of his now motherless children.
-
-But very soon, as generally happens to those who devote any time to that
-least profitable of occupations, Mr. Tapster found that his thoughts
-drifted aimlessly, not to the future where he would have them be, but to
-the past--that past which he desired to forget, to obliterate from his
-memory.
-
-Till rather more than a year ago few men of his age--he had then been
-sixty, he was now sixty-one--enjoyed a pleasanter and, from his own
-point of view, a better-filled life than James Tapster. How he had
-scorned the gambler, the spendthrift, the adulterer,--in a word, all
-those whose actions bring about their own inevitable punishment! He had
-always been self-respecting and conscientious,--not a prig, mind you,
-but inclined rather to the serious than to the flippant side of life,
-and so inclining he had found contentment and great material prosperity.
-
-Not even in those days to which he was now looking back so regretfully
-had Mr. Tapster always been perfectly content; but now the poor man
-sitting alone by his dining-room fire, only remembered what had been
-good and pleasant in his former state. He was aware that his brother
-William--and William's wife, Maud--both thought that even now he had
-much to be thankful for; his line of business was brisk, scarcely
-touched by foreign competition, his income increasing at a steady rate
-of progression, and his children were exceptionally healthy.
-
-But, alas! now that, in place of a pretty little Mrs. Tapster on whom to
-spend easily-earned money, his substance was being squandered by a crowd
-of unmanageable and yet indispensable thieves,--for so Mr. Tapster
-voicelessly described the five servants whose loud talk and laughter
-were even now floating up from the basement below,--he did not feel his
-financial stability so comfortable a thing as he had once done.
-
-His very children, who should now be, as he told himself complainingly,
-his greatest comfort, had degenerated from two sturdy, well-behaved
-little boys and a charming baby girl, into three unruly, fretful imps,
-setting him at defiance, and terrorising their two attendants, who,
-though carefully chosen by their Aunt Maud, did not seem to manage them
-as well as the old nurse who had been an ally of the ex-Mrs. Tapster.
-
-Looking back at the whole horrible affair, for so in his own mind Mr.
-Tapster justly designated the divorce case in which he had figured as
-the successful petitioner, he wondered uneasily if he had done quite
-wisely--wisely, that is, for his own repute and comfort.
-
-He knew very well that had it not been for William--or rather for
-Maud--he would never have found out the dreadful truth. Nay, more; he
-was dimly aware that but for them, and for their insistence on it as the
-only proper course open to him, he would never have taken action. All
-would have been forgiven and forgotten had not William--and more
-especially Maud--said he must divorce Flossy, if not for his own sake,
-ah! what irony! then for that of his children.
-
-Of course he felt grateful to his brother William and to his brother's
-wife for all they had done for him since that sad time. Still, in the
-depths of his heart, Mr. Tapster felt entitled to blame, and sometimes
-almost to hate, his kind brother and sister. To them both--or rather to
-Maud--he really owed the break-up of his life, for, when all was said
-and done, it had to be admitted (though Maud did not like him to remind
-her of it) that Flossy had met the villain while staying with the
-William Tapsters at Boulogne. Respectable London people should have
-known better than to take a furnished house at a disreputable French
-watering-place--a place full of low English!
-
-Sometimes it was only by a great exercise of self-control that he, James
-Tapster, could refrain from telling Maud what he thought of her conduct
-in this matter, the more so that she never seemed to understand how
-greatly she--and William--had been to blame.
-
-On one occasion Maud had even said how surprised she had been that James
-had cared to go away to America, leaving his pretty young wife alone
-for as long as three months. Why hadn't she said so at the time, then?
-Of course, he had thought that he could leave Flossy to be looked after
-and kept out of mischief by Maud--and William. But he had been--in more
-than one sense, alas!--bitterly deceived.
-
-Still, it's never any use crying over spilt milk, so Mr. Tapster got up
-from his chair and walked round the room, looking absently, as he did
-so, at the large Landseer engraving of which he was naturally proud. If
-only he could forget--put out of his mind for ever--the whole affair!
-Well, perhaps with the Decree being made Absolute would come oblivion.
-
-He sat down again before the fire. Staring at the hot embers, he
-reminded himself that Flossy, wicked, ungrateful Flossy, had disappeared
-out of his life. This being so, why think of her? The very children had
-at last left off asking inconvenient questions about their mamma----
-
-By the way, would Flossy still be their mamma after the Decree had been
-made Absolute?--so Mr. Tapster now suddenly asked himself. He hesitated
-perplexed.
-
-But yes, the Decree being made Absolute would not undo, or even efface,
-that fact. The more so, though surely here James Tapster showed himself
-less logical than usual--the more so that Flossy, in spite of what Maud
-had always said about her, had been a loving and, in her own
-light-hearted way, a careful mother. But though Flossy would remain the
-mother of his children--odd that the Law hadn't provided for that
-contingency--she would soon be absolutely nothing, and less than
-nothing, to him, the father of those children. Mr. Tapster was a great
-believer in the infallibility of the Law, and he subscribed
-whole-heartedly to the new reading, "What Law has put asunder, let not
-man join together."
-
-To-night Mr. Tapster could not help looking back with a certain
-complacency to his one legal adventure. Nothing could have been better
-done, or more admirably conducted, than the way the whole matter had
-been carried through. His brother William, and William's solicitor, Mr.
-Greenfield, had managed it all so very nicely. True, there had been a
-few uncomfortable moments in the witness-box, but everyone, including
-the Judge, had been most kind.
-
-As for his Counsel, the leading man who makes a specialty of these sad
-affairs, not even James Tapster himself could have put his own case in a
-more delicate and moving fashion. "A gentleman possessed of considerable
-fortune," so had he been justly described, and Counsel, without undue
-insistence on irrelevant detail, had drawn a touching--and a
-true--picture of Mr. Tapster's one romance, his marriage eight years
-before to the twenty-year-old daughter of an undischarged bankrupt. Even
-the Petitioner had scarcely seen Flossy's dreadful ingratitude in its
-true colours till he had heard his Counsel's moderate comments on the
-case.
-
-This evening Mr. Tapster saw Flossy's dreadful ingratitude terribly
-clearly, and he wondered, not for the first time, how his wife could
-have had the heart to break up his happy home!
-
-Why, but for him and his offer of marriage, Flossy Ball--that had been
-his wife's maiden name--would have had to have earned her own living!
-And as she had been very pretty, very "fetching," she would probably
-have married some good-for-nothing young fellow of her own age lacking
-the means to support a wife in decent comfort,--such a fellow, for
-instance, as the wretched "Co." in the case. While with Mr.
-Tapster--why, she had had everything the heart of woman could wish for,
-a good home, beautiful clothes, and the being waited on hand and foot. A
-strange choking feeling came into his throat as he thought of how good
-he had been to Flossy, and how very bad had been her return for that
-kindness.
-
-But this--this was dreadful! He was actually thinking of her again, and
-not, as he had meant to do, of himself and his poor, motherless
-children. Time enough to think of Flossy when he had news of her again.
-If her lover did not marry her--and from what Mr. Greenfield had
-discovered about him, it was most improbable that he would ever be in a
-position to do so--she would certainly reappear on the Tapster horizon;
-Mr. Greenfield said "they" always did. In that case, it was arranged
-that William should pay her a weekly allowance. Mr. Tapster, always, as
-he now reminded himself sadly, ready to do the generous thing, had fixed
-that allowance at three pounds a week--a sum which had astonished, in
-fact quite staggered, Mr. Greenfield's head clerk, a very decent fellow,
-by the way.
-
-"Of course, it shall be as you wish, Mr. Tapster, but you should think
-of the future and of your children. A hundred and fifty pounds a year
-is a large sum; you may feel it a tax, sir, as years go on----"
-
-"That is enough," Mr. Tapster had answered, kindly but firmly; "you have
-done your duty in laying that side of the case before me. I have,
-however, decided on the amount named; should I see reason to alter my
-mind, our arrangement leaves it open to me at any time to lower the
-allowance."
-
-But though this conversation had taken place some months ago, and though
-Mr. Tapster still held true to his generous resolve, as yet Flossy had
-not reappeared.
-
-Mr. Tapster sometimes told himself that if he only knew where she was,
-what she was doing,--whether she was still with that young fellow, for
-instance,--he would think much less about her than he did now. Only last
-night, when going for a moment into the night nursery,--poor Mr. Tapster
-now only enjoyed his children's company when he was quite sure that they
-were asleep,--he had had an extraordinary, almost a physical, impression
-of Flossy's presence; he certainly had felt a faint whiff of her
-favourite perfume. Flossy had been fond of scent, and though Maud always
-said that the use of scent was most unladylike, he, James, did not
-dislike it.
-
-With sudden soreness Mr. Tapster now recalled the one letter Flossy had
-written to him just before the actual hearing of the divorce suit.
-
-It had been a wild, oddly-worded appeal to him to take her back, not--as
-Maud had at once perceived on reading the letter--because she was sorry
-for the terrible thing she had done, but simply because she was
-beginning to hanker after her children. Maud had described the letter as
-shameless and unwomanly in the extreme; and even William, who had never
-judged his pretty young sister-in-law as severely as his wife had always
-done, had observed sadly that Flossy seemed quite unaware of the
-magnitude of her offence against God and man.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Mr. Tapster, who prided himself on his sharp ears, suddenly heard a
-curious little sound--he knew it for that of the front door being first
-opened and then shut again, extremely quietly. He half rose from his
-chair by the fire, then sat down again, heavily.
-
-By Maud's advice he always locked the area gate himself, when he came
-home each evening. But how foolish of Maud--such a sensible woman
-too,--to think that servants and their evil ways could be circumvented
-so easily! Of course, the maids went in and out by the front door in the
-evening, and the policeman--a most respectable officer standing at point
-duty a few yards lower down the road--must be well aware of these
-disgraceful "goings on."
-
-For the first two or three months of his widowerhood (how else could he
-term his present peculiar wifeless condition?) there had been a constant
-coming and going of servants, first chosen, and then dismissed, by Maud.
-At last she had suggested that her brother-in-law should engage a lady
-housekeeper, and the luckless James Tapster had even interviewed several
-applicants for the post after they had been chosen--sifted out, as it
-were--by Maud. Unfortunately they had all been each more or less of his
-own age; and plain--very plain; while he, naturally enough, would have
-preferred to see something young and pretty about him again.
-
-It was over this housekeeper question that he had at last escaped from
-Maud's domestic thraldom, for his sister-in-law, offended by his
-rejection of each of her candidates, had declared that she would take no
-more trouble about his household affairs! Nay, more; she had reminded
-him with a smile which she had honestly tried to make pleasant, that
-there is, after all, no fool like an old fool--about women! This
-insinuation had made Mr. Tapster very angry, and straightway he had
-engaged a respectable cook-housekeeper, and, although he had soon become
-aware that the woman was feathering her own nest,--James Tapster, as you
-will have divined ere now, was fond of good workaday phrases,--yet she
-had a pleasant, respectful manner, and kept rough order among the
-younger servants.
-
-Mr. Tapster's sister-in-law only now interfered where his children were
-concerned. Never having been herself a mother, she had, of course, been
-able to form a clear and unprejudiced judgment as to how children, and
-especially as to how little boys, should be physically and mentally
-trained.
-
-As yet, however, Maud had not been very successful with her two nephews
-and infant niece, but this was doubtless owing to the fact that there
-had been something gravely amiss with each of the five nurses who had
-been successively engaged by her during the last year.
-
-The elder of Mr. Tapster's sons was six and the second four; the
-youngest child, a little girl named unfortunately Flora after her
-mother, was three years old. There had been a fourth, Flossy's second
-baby, also a girl, who had only lived one day. All this being so, was it
-not strange that a young matron who had led, for some four years out of
-the eight years her married life had lasted, so wholly womanly and
-domestic an existence as had fallen to the lot of Flossy, should have
-been led astray by the meretricious allurements of unlawful
-love?--Maud's striking thought and phrase this.
-
-And yet Flossy, in spite of her frivolity, had somehow managed the
-children far better than Maud was now able to do. At the present time,
-so Mr. Tapster admitted to himself with something very like an inward
-groan, his two sons possessed every vice of which masculine infancy is
-capable. They had become--so he was told by their indignant nurses--the
-terror of the well-behaved children who shared with them the pleasures
-of the Park Enclosure, where they took their daily exercise; and Baby,
-once so sweet and good, was now very fretful and peevish.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Again the train of Mr. Tapster's mournful thoughts was disturbed by a
-curious little sound--that of someone creeping softly down the staircase
-leading from the upper floors.
-
-Once more he half rose from his chair, only to fall heavily back again
-with a look of impotent annoyance on his round, whiskered face. Where
-was the use of his going out into the hall and catching Nurse on her way
-to the kitchen? Maud had declared, very early in the day, that there
-should be as little communication as possible between the kitchen and
-the nursery; but Mr. Tapster sometimes found himself in secret sympathy
-with the two women whose disagreeable duty it was to be always with his
-three turbulent children.
-
-Mr. Tapster frowned and stared gloomily into the fire; then he suddenly
-pulled himself together rather sharply, for the door behind him had
-slowly swung open. This was intolerable! The parlour-maid had again and
-again been told that, whatever might have been the case in her former
-places, no door in Mr. Tapster's house was to be opened without the
-preliminary of a respectful knock.
-
-Fortified by the memory of what had been a positive order, he turned
-round and nerved himself to deliver the necessary rebuke; but instead of
-the shifty-eyed, impudent-looking woman he had thought to see, there
-stood close to him, so close that he could almost have touched
-her--Flossy, his wife, or rather the woman who, though no longer his
-wife, had still, as he had been informed to his discomfiture, the right
-to bear his name.
-
-A very strange feeling, and one so complicated that it sat uneasily upon
-him, took instant possession of Mr. Tapster--anger, surprise, and relief
-warred with one another in his heart.
-
-Then he began to think that his eyes must be playing him some curious
-trick, for the figure at which he was staring remained strangely still
-and motionless.
-
-Was it possible that his mind, dwelling constantly on Flossy, had evoked
-her wraith? But, no; looking up in startled silence at the still figure
-standing before him, he realised that not so would memory have conjured
-up the pretty, bright little woman of whom he had once been proud.
-Flossy still looked pretty, but she was thin and pale, and there were
-dark rings round her eyes; also her dress was worn, her hat curiously
-shabby.
-
-As Mr. Tapster stared up at her, noting these things, one of her hands
-began playing nervously with the fringe of the dining-table cover, and
-the other sought the back of what had once been one of her dining-room
-chairs.
-
-As he watched her making these slight movements, nature so far
-reasserted itself that a feeling of poignant regret, of pity for
-her--as well as, of course, a much larger share of pity for
-himself--came over James Tapster.
-
-Had Flossy spoken then,--had she possessed the intuitive knowledge of
-men which is the gift of so many otherwise unintelligent women,--the
-whole of Mr. Tapster's future, to say nothing of her own, might have
-been different, and, it may be suggested, happier.
-
-But the moment of softening and mansuetude slipped quickly by, and was
-succeeded by a burst of anger, for Mr. Tapster suddenly became aware
-that Flossy's left hand, the little thin hand resting on the back of the
-chair, was holding two keys which he recognised at once as his property.
-The one was a replica of the latch-key which always hung on his
-watch-chain, while the other and larger key, to which was attached a
-brass tab bearing the name of Tapster and the address of the house, gave
-access to the Enclosure Garden opposite Cumberland Crescent.
-
-Avoiding her eager, pitiful look, Mr. Tapster set himself to realise,
-with a shrewdness for which William and Maud would never have given him
-credit, what Flossy's possession of those two keys had meant during the
-last few months.
-
-This woman, who both was and was not Mrs. Tapster, had retained the
-power to come freely in and out of _his_ house! She had been able to
-make her way, with or without the connivance of the servants, into _his_
-children's nursery at any hour of the day or night convenient to
-herself. With the aid of that Enclosure key she had no doubt often seen
-the children during their daily walk! In a word, Flossy had been able to
-enjoy all the privileges of motherhood while having forfeited all those
-of happy wifehood!
-
-His mind hastened heavily on--what a fool he must have looked before his
-servants, how they must have laughed to think that he was being so
-deceived and taken in! Why, even the policeman who stood at point duty
-outside must have known all about it!
-
-Small wonder that Mr. Tapster felt extremely incensed; small wonder that
-his heart, hardening, solidifying, expelled any feeling of pity provoked
-by Flossy's sad and downcast appearance.
-
-"I must request you," he said, in a voice which even to himself sounded
-harsh and needlessly loud, "to give up those keys which you hold in your
-hand. You have no right to their possession, and I grieve to think that
-you took advantage of my great distress of mind not to return them with
-the things of which I sent you a list by my brother William. I cannot
-believe"--and now Mr. Tapster lied as only the very truthful can lie on
-occasion--"I cannot believe, I say, that you have taken advantage of my
-having overlooked them, and that you have ever before to-night forced
-yourself into this house! Still less can I believe that you have taught
-our--_my_--children to deceive their father!"
-
-Even when uttering his first sentence he had noticed that there had come
-over Flossy's face--which was thinner, if quite as pretty and
-youthful-looking as when he had last seen it--an expression of obstinacy
-which he had once well known and always dreaded. It had been Flossy's
-one poor weapon against her husband's superior sense and power of
-getting his own way, and sometimes it had vanquished him in that fair
-fight which is always being waged between the average husband and wife.
-
-"You are right," she cried passionately; "I have not taught the children
-to deceive you! I have never come into this house until I felt sure that
-they were asleep and alone, though I've often wondered that they never
-woke up and knew that their own mother was there! But more than once,
-James, I've felt like going after that Society which looks after
-badly-treated children--for the last nurse you had for them was so
-cruel! If she hadn't left you soon I should have _had_ to do something.
-I used to feel desperate when I saw her shake Baby in her pram; why, one
-day, in the Enclosure, a lady spoke to her about it, and threatened to
-tell her--her mistress----"
-
-Flossy's voice sank to a shamed whisper. The tears were rolling down her
-cheeks; she was speaking in angry gasps, and what she said actually made
-James Tapster feel, what he knew full well he had no reason to feel,
-ashamed of himself.
-
-"That is why"--she went on--"that is why I have, as you say, forced
-myself into your house, and why, too, I have now come here to ask you to
-forgive me--to take me back--just for the sake of the children."
-
-Mr. Tapster's mind was one that travelled surely if slowly. He saw his
-chance and seized it.
-
-"And why," he said impressively, "had that woman--the nurse, I mean--no
-mistress? Tell me that, Flossy. You should have thought of all that
-before you behaved as you did!"
-
-"I didn't know--I didn't think----"
-
-Mr. Tapster finished the sentence for her. "You didn't think," he
-observed impressively, "that I should ever find you out."
-
-Then there came over him a morbid wish to discover--to learn from her
-own lips--why Flossy had done such a shameful and extraordinary thing as
-to be unfaithful to her marriage vow.
-
-"Whatever made you behave so?" he asked in a low voice. "I wasn't unkind
-to you, was I? You had a nice, comfortable home, hadn't you?"
-
-"I was mad," she answered with a touch of sharp weariness. "I don't
-suppose I could ever make you understand, and yet"--she looked at him
-deprecatingly--"I suppose, James, that you too were young once,
-and--and--mad?"
-
-Mr. Tapster stared at Flossy. What extraordinary things she said! Of
-course he had been young once; for the matter of that he didn't feel
-old--not to say old--even now. But he had always been perfectly
-sane--she knew that well enough! As for her calling herself mad, that
-was a mere figure of speech. Of course, in a sense she had been mad to
-do what she had done, and he was glad that she now understood this, but
-her saying so simply begged the whole question, and left him no wiser
-than he was before.
-
-There was a long, tense silence between them. Then Mr. Tapster slowly
-rose from his armchair and faced his wife.
-
-"I see," he said, "that William was right. I mean, I suppose I may take
-it that that young fellow has gone and left you?"
-
-"Yes," she said, with a curious indifference, "he has gone and left me.
-His father made him take a job out in Brazil just after the case was
-through."
-
-"And what have you been doing since then?" asked Mr. Tapster
-suspiciously. "How have you been living?"
-
-"His father gives me a pound a week." Flossy still spoke with that
-curious indifference. "I tried to get something to do"--she hesitated,
-then offered the lame explanation, "just to have something to do, for
-I've been awfully lonely and miserable, James. But I don't seem to be
-able to get anything."
-
-"If you had written to Mr. Greenfield or to William, they would have
-told you that I had arranged for you to have an allowance," he said, and
-then again he fell into silence....
-
-Mr. Tapster was seeing a vision of himself magnanimous,
-forgiving,--taking the peccant Flossy back to his heart, and becoming
-once more, in a material sense, comfortable! If he acceded to her wish,
-if he made up his mind to forgive her, he would have to begin life all
-over again, move away from Cumberland Crescent to some distant place
-where the story was not known,--perhaps to Clapham, where he had spent
-his boyhood.
-
-But how about Maud? How about William? How about the very considerable
-expense to which he had been put in connection with the divorce
-proceedings? Was all that money to be wasted?
-
-Mr. Tapster suddenly saw the whole of his little world rising up in
-judgment, smiling pityingly at his folly and weakness. During the whole
-of a long and of what had been, till this last year, a very prosperous
-life, Mr. Tapster had always steered his safe course by what may be
-called the compass of public opinion, and now, when navigating an
-unknown sea, he could not afford to throw that compass overboard, so----
-
-"No," he said. "No, Flossy. It would not be right for me to take you
-back. _It wouldn't do._"
-
-"Wouldn't it?" she asked piteously. "Oh! James, don't say no like that,
-all at once! People do forgive each other--sometimes. I don't ask you to
-be as kind to me as you were before; only to let me come home and see
-after the children!"
-
-But Mr. Tapster shook his head. The children! Always the children! He
-noticed, even now, that she didn't say a word of wanting to come back to
-_him_; and yet he had been such a kind, nay, if Maud were to be
-believed, such a foolishly indulgent, husband.
-
-And then Flossy looked so different. Mr. Tapster felt as if a stranger
-were standing there before him. Her appearance of poverty shocked him.
-Had she looked well and prosperous, he would have felt injured, and yet
-her pinched face and shabby clothes certainly repelled him. So again he
-shook his head, and there came into his face a look which Flossy had
-always known in the old days to spell finality; when he again spoke she
-saw that her knowledge had not misled her.
-
-"I don't want to be unkind," he said ponderously. "If you will only go
-to William, or write to him if you would rather not go to the
-office,"--Mr. Tapster did not like to think that anyone once closely
-connected with him should "look like that" in his brother's
-office,--"he will tell you what you had better do. I'm quite ready to
-make you a handsome allowance--in fact, it's all arranged. You need not
-have anything more to do with that fellow's father--an Army Colonel,
-isn't he?--and his pound a week; but William thinks, and I must say I
-agree, that you ought to go back to your maiden name, Flossy, as being
-more fair to me."
-
-"And am I never to see the children again?" she asked.
-
-"No; it wouldn't be right for me to let you do so."
-
-He hesitated, then added, "They don't miss you any more now,"--with no
-unkindly intent he concluded, "soon they'll have forgotten you
-altogether."
-
-And then, just as Mr. Tapster was hesitating, seeking for a suitable and
-not unkindly sentence of farewell, he saw a very strange, almost a
-desperate, look come over Flossy's face, and, to his surprise, she
-suddenly turned and left the room, closing the door very carefully
-behind her.
-
-He stared after her. How very odd of her to say nothing! And what a
-queer look had come over her face! He could not help feeling hurt that
-she had not thanked him for what he knew to be a very generous and
-unusual provision on the part of an injured husband.... Mr. Tapster took
-a silk handkerchief out of his pocket and passed it twice over his face,
-then once more he sought and sank into the armchair by the fire.
-
-Even now he still felt keenly conscious of Flossy's nearness. What could
-she be doing? Then he straightened himself and listened.
-
-Yes, it was as he feared; she had gone upstairs--upstairs to look at the
-children, for now he could hear her coming down again. How obstinate she
-was--how obstinate and ungrateful! Mr. Tapster wished he had the courage
-to go out into the hall and face her in order to tell her how wrong her
-conduct was. Why, she had actually kept the keys--those keys that were
-his property!
-
-Suddenly he heard her light footsteps hurrying down the hall; now she
-was opening the front door,--it slammed, and again Mr. Tapster felt
-pained to think how strangely indifferent Flossy was to his interests.
-Why, what would the servants think, hearing the front door slam like
-that?
-
-But still, now that it was over, he was glad the interview had taken
-place, for henceforth--or so at least Mr. Tapster believed--the Flossy
-of the past, the bright, pretty, prosperous Flossy of whom he had been
-so proud, would cease to haunt him.
-
-He remembered with a feeling of relief that she was going to his brother
-William; of course she would then, among greater renunciations, be
-compelled to return the two keys, for they--that is, his brother and
-himself--would have her in their power. They would not behave unkindly
-to her--far from it; in fact, they would arrange for her to live with
-some quiet, religious lady in a country town a few hours from London.
-Mr. Tapster had not evolved this scheme for himself; it had been done in
-a similar case--one of those cases which, in the long ago, when he was
-still a single man, had aroused his pitying contempt for husbands who
-allow themselves to be deceived.
-
-Then Mr. Tapster began going over each incident of the strange little
-interview, for he wanted to tell his brother William exactly what had
-taken place.
-
-His conscience was quite clear except with regard to one matter, and
-that, after all, needn't be mentioned to William. He felt rather ashamed
-of having asked the question which had provoked so wild an answer--so
-unexpected a retort.
-
-Mad? What had Flossy meant by asking him if he had ever been mad? No
-one had ever used the word in connection with James Tapster before--save
-once. Oddly enough, that occasion also had been connected with Flossy in
-a way; for it had happened when he had gone to tell William and Maud of
-his engagement.
-
-It was on a fine day nine years ago come this May, and he had found
-William and William's wife walking in their garden on Haverstock Hill.
-His kind brother, as always, had been most sympathetic, and had even
-made a suitable joke--Mr. Tapster remembered it very sadly
-to-night--concerning the spring and a young man's fancy; but Maud had
-been really disagreeable. She had said, "It's no use talking to you,
-James, for you're mad--quite mad!" He had argued the matter out with her
-good-temperedly, and William had supported him in pointing out that he
-was doing an eminently sane thing in marrying Flossy Ball. But Maud
-again and again had exclaimed, in her determined, aggravating voice, "I
-say you are mad. They don't let lunatics marry--and just now you _are_ a
-lunatic, James!"
-
-Strange that he should remember all this to-night; for, after all, it
-had nothing to do with the present state of affairs.
-
-Mr. Tapster felt rather shaken and nervous; he pulled out his repeater
-watch; but, alas! it was still very early--only ten minutes to nine. He
-couldn't go to bed yet. Perhaps he would do well to join a club. He had
-always thought rather poorly of men who belonged to clubs,--most of them
-were idle, lazy fellows; but still, circumstances alter cases.
-
-Suddenly he began to wish that Flossy had remained a little longer.
-
-He thought of all sorts of things--improving, kindly remarks--he would
-have liked to say to her. He blamed himself for not having offered her
-any refreshment; she would probably have refused to take anything, but
-still, it was wrong on his part not to have thought of it. A pound a
-week for everything! No wonder she looked half starved. Why, his own
-household bills, exclusive of wine or beer, had worked out, since he had
-had this new expensive housekeeper, at something like fifteen shillings
-a head--a fact which he had managed to conceal from Maud, who "did" her
-William so well on exactly ten shillings and nine-pence all round!
-
- * * * * *
-
-It struck nine from the neighbouring church where Mr. Tapster had
-sittings,--but where he seldom was able to go on Sunday mornings, for
-he was proud of being among those old-fashioned folk who still regard
-Sunday as essentially a day of rest,--and there came a sudden sound of
-hoarse shouting from the road outside.
-
-Though he was glad of anything that broke the oppressive silence with
-which he felt encompassed, Mr. Tapster found time to tell himself that
-it was disgraceful that vulgar street brawlers should invade so quiet a
-residential thoroughfare as Cumberland Crescent. But order would soon be
-restored, for the sound of a policeman's whistle cut sharply through the
-air.
-
-The noise, however, continued. He could hear the tramp of feet hurrying
-past his house, and then leaving the pavement for the other side of the
-road. What could be the matter? Something very exciting must be going on
-just opposite his front door--that is, close to the Enclosure railings.
-
-Mr. Tapster got up from his chair, and walked in a leisurely way to the
-wide window; he drew aside the thick red rep curtains, and lifted a
-corner of the blind.
-
-Then, through the slightly foggy haze, he saw that which greatly
-surprised him and made him feel actively indignant, for a string of
-people, men, women, and boys, were hurrying into the Enclosure
-garden--that sacred place set apart for the exclusive use of the
-nobility and gentry who lived in Cumberland Crescent and the adjoining
-terraces.
-
-What an abominable thing! Why, the grass would be all trampled down; and
-these dirty people, these slum folk who seem to spring out of the earth
-when anything of a disagreeable or shameful nature is taking place--a
-fire, for instance, or a brawl--might easily bring infectious diseases
-on to those gravel paths where the little Tapsters and their like run
-about playing their innocent games. Some careless person had evidently
-left the gate unlocked, and the fight, or whatever it was, must be
-taking place inside the Enclosure!
-
-Had this been an ordinary night, Mr. Tapster would have gone back to the
-fire, but now the need for human companionship was so strong upon him
-that he stayed at the window, and went on staring at the curious
-shadow-filled scene.
-
-Soon he saw with satisfaction that something like order was to be
-restored. A stalwart policeman--in fact, his friend the officer who was
-always at point duty some yards from his house--now stood at the gate
-of the Enclosure, forbidding any further passing through.
-
-Mr. Tapster tried in vain to see what was going on inside the railings,
-but everything beyond the brightly-lighted road was wrapped in grey
-darkness. Someone suddenly held up high a flaming torch, and the watcher
-at the window saw that the shadowy crowd which had managed to force its
-way into the Park hung together, like bees swarming, on the further lawn
-through which flowed the ornamental water. With the gleaming of the
-yellow, wavering light there had fallen a sudden hush and silence, and
-Mr. Tapster wondered uneasily what those people were doing there, and
-what it was they were pressing forward so eagerly to see.
-
-Then he realised that it must have been a fight after all, for now the
-crowd was parting in two, and down the lane so formed Mr. Tapster saw
-coming towards the gate, and so in a sense towards himself, a rather
-pitiful little procession. Someone had evidently been injured, and that
-seriously, for four men, bearing a sheep-hurdle on which lay a huddled
-mass, were walking slowly towards the guarded gate, and he heard
-distinctly the gruffly uttered words: "Stand back, please--stand back
-there! We're going to cross the road."
-
-The now large crowd suddenly swayed forward; indeed, to Mr. Tapster's
-astonished eyes, they seemed to be actually making a rush for his house;
-and a moment later they were pressing round his area railings.
-
-Looking down on the upturned faces below him, Mr. Tapster was very glad
-that a stout pane of glass stood between himself and the
-sinister-looking men and women who seemed to be staring up at him, or
-rather at his windows, with faces full of cruel, wolfish curiosity.
-
-He let the blind fall to gently. His interest in the vulgar, sordid
-scene had suddenly died down; the drama was now over; in a moment the
-crowd would disperse, the human vermin--but Mr. Tapster would never have
-used, even to himself, so coarse an expression--would be on their way
-back to their burrows. But before he had even time to rearrange the
-curtains in their right folds, there came a sudden, loud, persistent
-knocking at his front door.
-
-Mr. Tapster turned sharply round, feeling justly incensed. Of course he
-knew what it was,--some good-for-nothing urchin finding a vent for his
-excited feelings. While it was quite proper that the police should have
-hurried on with their still burden to the nearest hospital or workhouse
-infirmary, they should have left at least one constable to keep order.
-His parlour-maid, who was never in any hurry to open the door--she had
-once kept him waiting ten minutes when he had forgotten his
-latch-key--would certainly take no notice of this unseemly noise, but
-he, James Tapster, would himself hurry out and try and catch the
-delinquent, take his name and address, and thoroughly frighten him.
-
-As he reached the door of the dining-room Mr. Tapster heard the front
-door open--open, too, and this was certainly very surprising, from the
-outside! In the hall he saw that it was a policeman--in fact, the
-officer on point duty close by--who had opened his front door, and
-apparently with a latch-key.
-
-In the moment that elapsed before the constable spoke, Mr. Tapster's
-mind had had time to formulate a new theory. How strange he had never
-heard that the police have means of access to every house on their beat!
-The fact surprised but did not alarm him, for our hero was one of the
-great army of law-abiding citizens in whose eyes a policeman is no human
-being, subject to the same laws, the same temptations and passions which
-afflict ordinary humanity. No, no; in Mr. Tapster's eyes a constable
-could do no wrong, although he might occasionally stretch a point to
-oblige such a man as was Mr. Tapster himself.
-
-But what was the constable saying--speaking, as constables always do to
-the Mr. Tapsters of this world, in respectful and subdued tones?
-
-"Can I just come in and speak to you, sir? There's been a sad
-accident--your lady fallen in the water; we found these keys in her
-pocket, and then someone said she was Mrs. Tapster,"--and the policeman
-held out the two keys which had played a not unimportant part in Mr.
-Tapster's interview with Flossy.
-
-"A man on the bridge saw her go in," went on the policeman, "so she
-wasn't in the water long--something like a quarter of an hour--for we
-soon found her. I suppose you would like her taken upstairs, sir?"
-
-"No, no," stammered Mr. Tapster, "not upstairs. The children are
-upstairs."
-
-Mr. Tapster's round, prominent eyes were shadowed with a great horror
-and an even greater surprise. He stood staring at the man before him,
-his hands clasped in a wholly unconscious gesture of supplication.
-
-The constable gradually edged himself backwards into the dining-room.
-Realising that he must take on himself the onus of decision, he gave a
-quiet look round.
-
-"If that's the case," he said firmly, "we had better bring her in here.
-That sofa that you have there, sir, will do nicely, for her to be laid
-upon while they try to bring her round. We've got a doctor already----"
-
-Mr. Tapster bent his head; he was too much bewildered to propose any
-other plan; and then he turned--turned to see his hall invaded by a
-strange and sinister quartette. It was composed of two policemen and of
-two of those loafers of whom he so greatly disapproved; they were
-carrying a hurdle, from which Mr. Tapster quickly averted his eyes.
-
-But though he was able to shut out the sight he feared to see, he could
-not prevent himself from hearing certain sounds--those, for instance,
-made by the two loafers, who breathed with ostentatious difficulty as if
-to show they were unaccustomed to bearing even so comparatively light a
-burden as Flossy drowned.
-
-There came a sudden short whisper-filled delay; the doorway of the
-dining-room was found to be too narrow, and the hurdle was perforce left
-in the hall.
-
-An urgent voice, full of wholly unconscious irony, muttered in Mr.
-Tapster's ear: "Of course you would like to see her, sir," and he felt
-himself being propelled forward. Making an effort to bear himself so
-that he should not feel afterwards ashamed of his lack of nerve, he
-forced himself to stare with dread-filled yet fascinated eyes at that
-which had just been laid upon the leather sofa.
-
-Flossy's hat--the shabby hat which had shocked Mr. Tapster's sense of
-what was seemly--had gone; her fair hair had all come down, and hung in
-pale, gold wisps about the face already fixed in the soft dignity which
-seems so soon to drape the features of those who die by drowning. Her
-widely-opened eyes were now wholly emptied of the anguish with which
-they had gazed on Mr. Tapster in this very room less than an hour ago.
-Her mean brown serge gown, from which the water was still dripping,
-clung closely to her limbs, revealing the slender body which had four
-times endured, on behalf of Mr. Tapster, the greatest of woman's natural
-ordeals. But that thought, it is scarcely necessary to say, did not come
-to add an extra pang to those which that unfortunate man was now
-suffering; for Mr. Tapster naturally thought maternity was in every
-married woman's day's work--and pleasure.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It might have been a moment, for all that he knew, or it might have been
-an hour, when at last something came to relieve the unbearable tension
-of Mr. Tapster's feelings. He had been standing aside helpless, aware of
-and yet not watching the efforts made to restore Flossy to
-consciousness.
-
-The doctor raised himself and straightened his cramped shoulders and
-tired arms. With a look of great concern on his face he approached the
-bereaved husband.
-
-"I'm afraid it's no good," he said; "the shock of the plunge in the cold
-water probably killed her. She was evidently in poor health, and--and
-ill-nourished. But, of course, we shall go on for some time longer,
-and----"
-
-But whatever he had meant to say remained unspoken, for a telegraph boy,
-with the impudence natural to his kind, was forcing his way into and
-through the crowded room.
-
-"James Tapster, Esquire?" he cried in a high, childish treble.
-
-The master of the house held out his hand mechanically. He took the buff
-envelope and stared down at it, sufficiently master of himself to
-perceive that some fool had apparently imagined Cumberland Crescent to
-be in South London; before his eyes swam the line, "Delayed in
-transmission." Then, opening the envelope, he saw the message for which
-he had now been waiting so eagerly for some days, but it was with
-indifference that he read the words:
-
-"_The Decree has been made Absolute._"
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
-_BY MRS. BELLOC LOWNDES_
-
-THE UTTERMOST FARTHING
-
-THE PULSE OF LIFE
-
-BARBARA REBELL
-
-THE HEART OF PENELOPE
-
-STUDIES IN WIVES
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Studies in Wives, by Marie Belloc Lowndes
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STUDIES IN WIVES ***
-
-***** This file should be named 41415-8.txt or 41415-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/1/4/1/41415/
-
-Produced by Suzanne Shell, Mary Meehan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.